vaalmeeki raamaayaNa sundarakaanDa

sargam 1
tato raavaNaneetaayaah seetaayaah shatrukarshanah |
iyesha padamanveshTum chaaraNaacharite pathi || 1 ||

dushkaram nishpratidvandvam chikeersham karma vaanarah |

samudagrashirogreevo gavaampatirivaababhou || 2 ||

atha vaiDooryavarNeshu shaadvaleshu mahaabalah |

dheerah salilakalpeshu vichachaara yathaasukham || 3 ||

dvijaan vitraasayandheemaanurasaa paadapaanharan |

mrugaamshcha subahoon nighnanpravruddha iva kesaree || 4 ||

neelalohitam aanjishTha padmavarNaih sitaasitaih |

svabhaava vihitaih chitrairdhaatubhih samalankrutam || 5 ||

kaamaroopibhih aavishTamabheekshNam saparichChadaih |

yaksha kinnara gandharvaih devakalpaishcha pannagaih || 6 ||

sa tasya girivaryasya tale naagavaraayute |

tishThan kapivarah tatra hrade naaga ivaababhau || 7 ||

sa sooryaaya mahendraaya pavanaaya svayambhuve |

bhootebhyashcha anjalim krutvaa chakaara gamane matim || 8 ||

anjalim praanmukhah kurvan pavanaayaatma yonayo |

tato hi vavrudhe gantum dakshiNo dakshiNaam disham || 9 ||

plavanga pravarairdrushTah plavane krutanishchayah |

vavrudhe raamavruddhyartham samudra iva parvasu || 10 ||

nishpramaaNa shareerah samllilanghayishurarNavam |

baahubhyaam peeDayaamaasa charaNaabhyaam cha parvatam || 11 ||

sa chachaalaachalaashchaaru muhoortam kapipeeDitah |

tarooNaam pushpitaagraaNaam sarvam pushpamashaatayat || 12 ||

tena paadapamuktena pushpaugheNa sugandhinaa |

sarvatah samvrutah shailo babhau pushpamayo yathaa || 13 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 1
tena cha uttamaveeryeNa peeDyamaanah sa parvatah |
salilam samprasusraava madam matta iva dvipah || 14 ||

peeDyamaanastu balinaa mahendrastena parvatah |

reetirnirvartayaamaasa kaanchana anjanaraajateeh || 15 ||

mumocha cha shilaah shailo vishaalaah samanahshilaah |

madhyamenaarchishaa jushTo dhoomaraajeevaanalah || 16 ||

giriNaa peeDyamaanena peeDyamaanaani sarvashah |

guhaavishTaani bhootaani vinedurvikrutaih svaraih || 17 ||

sa mahaasattvasannaadah shailapeeDaa nimittajah |

pruthiveem poorayaamaasa dishashcha upavanaani cha || 18 ||

shirobhih pruthubhih sarpaa vyakta svasti kalakshaNaih |

vamantah paavakam ghoram dadamshuh dashanaih shilaah || 19 ||

taastadaa savishairdashTaah kupitaistaih mahaashilaah |

jajvaluh paavakoddeeptaa vibhidushcha sahasradhaa || 20 ||

yaani chaushadhajaalaani tasminjaataani parvate |

vishaghnaanyapi naagaanaam na shekuh shamitum visham || 21 ||

bhidyate~yam girirbhootairiti matvaa tapasvinah |

trastaa vidyaadharaah tasmaadutpetuh streegaNaih saha || 22 ||

paanabhoomigatam hitvaa haimamaasanabhaajanam |

paatraaNi cha mahaarhaaNi karakaamshcha hiraNmayaan || 23 ||

lehyaanuchchaavachaam bhakshyaan maamsaani vividhaani cha |

aarshabhaaNi cha charmaaNi khaDgaanshcha kanakatsaroon || 24 ||

krutakanThaguNaah ksheebaa raktamaalya anulepanaah |

raktaakshaah pushkaraakshaashcha gaganam pratipedire || 25 ||

haara noopura keyoora paarihaarya dharaah striyah |

vismitaah sasmitaastasthuraakaashe ramaNaih saha || 26 ||

darshayanto mahaavidyaam vidyaadhara maharshayah |

vismitaastasthuraakaashe veekshaam chakrush cha parvatam || 27 ||

shushruvushcha tadaa shabdamrusheeNaam bhaavitaatmanaam |

chaaraNaanaam cha siddhaanaam sthitaanaam vimale~mbare || 28 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 2
esha parvatasankaasho hanoomaan maarutaatmajah |
titeershati mahaavegam samudram makaraalayam || 29||

raamaartham vaanaraartham cha chikeershankarma dushkaram |

samudrasya param paaram dushpraapam praaptum ichChati || 30 ||

iti vidyaadharaah shrutvaa vachasteshaam mahaatmanaam |

tamaprameyam dadrushuh parvate vaanararshabham || 31 ||

dudhuve cha sa romaaNi chakampe chaachalopamah |

nanaada cha mahaanaadam sumahaaniva toyadah || 32 ||

aanupoorvyaachcha vruttam cha laangoolam lomabhishchitam |

utpatishyanvichikshepa pakshiraaja ivoragam || 33 ||

tasya laangoolamaaviddham ativegasya prushThatah |

dadrushe garuDeneva hriyamaaNo mahoragah || 34 ||

baahoo samstambhayaamaasa mahaaparigha sannibhau |

sasaada cha kapih kaTyaam charaNau sancukopa cha || 35 ||

sanhrutya cha bhujau shreemaanah tathaiva cha shirodharaam |

tejah sattvam tathaa veeryamaavivesha sa veeryavaan || 36 ||

maargam aalokayan dooraat oordhva praNihitekshaNah |

rurodha hrudaye praaNaan aakaasham avalokayan || 37 ||

padbhyaam druDham avasthaanam krutvaa sa kapikunjarah |

nikunchya karNau hanumaan utpatishyan mahaabalah || 38 ||

vaanaraan vaanarashreshTha idam vachanam abraveet |

yathaa raaghavanirmuktah sharah shvasanavikramah || 39 ||

gachChet tadvat gamishyaami lankaam raavaNa paalitaam |

na hi drakshyaami yadi taam lankaayaam janakaatmajaam || 40 ||

anenaiva hi vegena gamishyaami suraalayam |

yadi vaa tridive seetaam na drakshyaami krutashramah || 41 ||

baddhvaa raakshasaraajaan amaanayishyaami raavaNam |

sarvathaa krutakaaryo~hameshyaami saha seetayaa || 42 ||

aanayishyaami vaa lamkaam samutpaaTya saraavaNaam |

evamuktvaa tu hanumaan vaanaraan vaanarottamah || 43 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 3
utpapaataatha vegena vegavaana vichaarayan |
suparNamiva chaatmaanam mene sa kapikunjarah || 44 ||

samutpatati tasminstu vegaatte nagarohiNah |

sanhrutya viTapaan sarvaan samutpetuh samantatah || 45 ||

sa mattakoyashTibhakaan paadapaanpushpashaalinah |
udvahan ooruvegena jagaama vimale~mbare || 46 ||

ooruvegoddhataa vrukshaa muhoortam kapimanvayuh |

prasthitam deerghamadhvaanam svabamdhumiva baandhavaah || 47 ||

tadooruvegonmathitaah saalaashchaanye nagottamaah |

anujagmurhanoomantam sainyaa iva maheepatim || 48 ||

supushpitaagrairbahubhih paadapairanvitah kapih |

hanumaan parvataakaaro babhoova adbhuta darshanah || 49 ||

saaravanto~tha ye vrukshaa nyamajjamllavaNaambhasi |

bhayaadiva mahendrasya parvataa varuNaalaye || 50 ||

sa naanaakusumaih keerNah kapih saankurakorakaih |

shushubhe meghasankaashah khadyotairiva parvatah || 51 ||

vimuktaastasya vegena muktvaa pushpaaNi te drumaah |

avasheeryanta salile nivruttaah suhrudo yathaa || 52 ||

laghutvenopapannam tadvichitram saagare~patat |

drumaaNaam vividham pushpam kapi vaayusameeritam || 53 ||

taaraachitamivaakaasham prababhau cha mahaarNavah |

pushpaugheNaanubaddhena naanaavarNena vaanarah || 54 ||

babhau megha ivodyanvai vidyut gaNavibhooshitah |

tasya vegasamudbhootaih pushpaih toyamadrushyata || 55 ||

taaraabhih abhiraama abhiruditaabhirivaambaram |

tasyaambaragatau baahoo dadrushaate prasaaritau || 56 ||

parvataagraadvinishkraantau panchaasyaaviva pannagau |

pibanniva babhau chaapi sormijaalam mahaarNavam || 57 ||

pipaasuriva chaakaasham dadrushe sa mahaakapih ||

tasya vidyut prabhaakaare vaayumaarga anusaariNah || 58 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 4
nayane viprakaashete parvatasthaavivaanalau |
pinge pingaakshamukhyasya bruhatee parimanDale || 59 ||

chakshushee samprakashete chandrasooryaaviva sthitau |

mukham naasikayaa tasya taamrayaa taamramaababhau || 60 ||

sandhyayaa samabhisprushTan yathaa sooryasya manDalam |

laangalam cha samaaviddham plavamaanasya shobhate || 61 ||

ambare vaayuputrasya shakradhvaja ivochChritah |

laangoolachakreNa mahaan shukladamshTro~nilaatmajah || 62 ||

vyarochata mahaapraagyah parivesheeva bhaaskarah |

sphigdeshe naabhitaamreNa raraaja sa mahaakapih || 63 ||

mahataa daariteneva girirgairikadhaatunaa |

tasya vaanarasimhasya plavamaanasya saagaram || 64 ||

kakshaantaragato vaayurjeemoota iva garjati |

khe yathaa nipatatyulkaa uttaraantaadvinihsrutaa || 65 ||

drushyate saanubandhaa cha tathaa sa kapikunjarah |

patatpatanga sankaasho vyaayatah shushubhe kapih || 66 ||

pravruddha iva maatangah kakshyayaa badhyamaanayaa |

uparishTaat shareereNa Chaayayaa chaavagaaDhayaa || 67 ||

saagare maarutaavishTaa naurivaaseettadaa kapih |

yam yam desham samudrasya jagaama sa mahaakapih || 68 ||

sa sa tasyaangavegena sonmaada iva lakshyate |

saagarasyormijaalaanaamurasaa shailavarshmaNaam || 69 ||

abhighnanstu mahaavegah pupluve sa mahaakapih |

kapivaatashcha balavaan meghavaatashcha nihsrutah || 70 ||

saagaram bheemanirghosham kampayaamaasaturbhrusham |

vikarshannoormijaalaani bruhanti lavaNaambhasi || 71 ||

pupluve kapishaardoolo vikiranniva rodasee |

merumandarasamkaashaanuddhataam sa mahaarNave || 72 ||

atyakraamam mahaavegah tarangaam gaNayanniva |

tasya vegasamuddhootam jalam sajaladam tadaa || 73 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 5
ambarstham vibabhraaja shaaradaabhramivaatatam |
timinakrajhashaah koormaa drushyante vivrutaastadaa || 74 ||

vastraapakarshaNeneva shareeraaNi shareeriNaam |

plavamaanam sameekshyaatha bhujangaah saagaraalayaah || 75 ||

vyomni tam kapishaardoolam suparNamiti menire |

dashayojanavisteerNaa trimshadyojanamaayataa || 76 ||

Chaayaa vaanarasimhasya jale chaarutaraabhavat |

shvetaabhraghanaraajeeva vaayuputraanugaaminee || 77 ||

tasya saa shushubhe Chaayaa vitataa lavaNaambhasi |

shushubhe sa mahaatejaa mahaakaayo mahaakapih || 78 ||

vaayumaarge niraalambe pakshavaaniva parvatah |

yenaasau yaati balavaan vegena kapikunjarah || 79 ||

tena maargeNa sahasaa droNeekruta ivaarNavah |

aapaate pakshisamghaanaam pakshiraaja iva vrajam || 80 ||

hanumaan meghajaalaani prakarsham maaruto yathaa |

pravishannabhrajaalaani nishpatancha punah punah || 81 ||

prachChannashcha prakaashashcha chandramaa iva lakshyate |

paaNDuraaruNavarNaani neelamaanjishThakaani cha || 82 ||

kapinaakrushyamaaNaani mahaabhraaNi chakaashire |

plavamaanam tu tam drushTvaa plavagam tvaritam tadaa || 82 ||

vavrushuh pushpavarshaaNi deva gandharva daanavaah |

tataapa na hi tam sooryah plavantam vaanareshvaram || 83 ||

sisheve cha tadaa vaayoo raamakaaryaartha siddhaye |

rushayah tushTuvushchainam plavamaanam vihaayasaa || 85 ||

jagushcha devagandharvaah prashamsanto mahaujasam |

naagaashcha tushTuvuryakshaa rakshaamsi vibudhaah khagaah || 86 ||

prekshyaakaashe kapivaram sahasaa vigataklamam |

tasmin plavaga shaardoole plavamaane hanoomati || 87 ||

ikshvaakukulamaanaarthee chintayaamaasa saagarah |

saahaayyam vaanarendrasya yadi naaham hanoomatah || 88 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 6
karishyaami bhavishyaami sarvavaachyo vivakshataam |
aham ikshvaakunaathena sagareNa vivardhitah || 89 ||

ikshvaaku sachivashchaayam naavaseeditum arhati |

tathaa mayaa vidhaatavyam vishrameta yathaa kapih || 90 ||

shesham cha mayi vishraantah sukhenaatipatishyati |

iti krutvaa matim saadhveem samudrash Channamambhasi || 91 ||

hiraNyanaabham mainaakamuvaacha girisattamam |

tvamihaasurasanghaanaam paataalatala vaasinaam || 92 ||

devaraagyaa girishreshTha parighah sanniveshitah |

tvameshaam gyaataveeryaaNaam punareva utpatishyataam || 93 ||

paataalasya aprameyasya dvaaramaavrutya tishThasi |

tiryagoordhvamadhashchaiva shaktiste shailavardhitum || 94 ||

tasmaat sanchodayaami tvaamuttishTha nagasattama |

sa eva kapishaardoolah tvaam uparyeti veeryavaan || 95 ||

hanoomaan raamakaaryaartham bheemakarmaa khamaaplutah |

asya saahyam mayaa kaaryam ikshvaaku kulavartinah || 96 ||

shramam cha plavagendrasya sameekshyotthaatum arhasi |

hiraNyanaabho mainaako nishamya lavaNaambhasah || 97 ||

utpapaata jalaattoorNam mahaadrumalataayutah |

sa saagarajalam bhittvaa vabhoovaatyutthitah tadaa || 98 ||

yathaa jaladharam bhittvaa deeptarashmih divaakarah |

sa mahaatmaa muhoortena sarvatah salilaavrutah || 99 ||

drushayaamaasa shrumgaaNi saagareNa niyojitah |

shaatakumbhamayaih shrungaih sakinnara mahoragaih || 100 ||

aaditya udaya sankaashairaalikhadbhirivaambaram |

taptajaamboonadaih shrungaah parvatasya samutthitaih || 101 ||

aakaasham shastra sankaasham abhavat kaanchanaprabham |

jaataroopamayaih shrungaih bhraajamaanaih svayam prabhaih || 102 ||

aadityashata sankaashah so~bhavadgirisattamah |

tamutthitamasangena hanoomaanagratah sthitam || 103 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 7
madhye lavaNatoyasya vighno~yamiti nishchitah |
sa tamuchChritamatyartham mahaavego mahaakapih || 104 ||

urasaa paatayaamaasa jeemootamiva maarutah |

sa tathaa paatitastena kapinaa parvatottamah || 105 ||

buddhvaa tasya kapervegan jaharsha cha nananda cha |

tamaakaashagatam veeramaakaashe samupasthitah || 106 ||

preeto hrushTamanaa vaakyamabraveetparvatah kapim |

maanusham dhaarayanroopamaatmanah shikhare sthitah || 107 ||

dushkaram krutavaankarma tvamidam vaanarottama |

nipatya mama shrungeshu vishramasva yathaasukham || 108 ||

raaghaavasya kule jaatairudadhih parivardhitah |

sa tvaam raamahite yuktam pratyarchayati saagarah || 109 ||

krute cha pratikartavyamesha dharmah sanaatanah |

so~yam tatpratikaaraarthee tvattah sammaanamarhati || 110 ||

tvam nimittam anenaaham bahumaanaat prachoditah |

yojanaanaam shatam chaapi kapiresha samaaplutah || 111 ||

tava saanushu vishraantah shesham prakramataam iti |

tishTha tvam harishaardoola mayi vishramya gamyataam || 112 ||

tadidam gandhavatsvaadu kandamoolaphalam bahu |

tadaasvaadya harishreshTha vishraanto anugamishyasi || 113 ||

asmaakamapi sambandhah kapimukhyah tvayaasti vai |

prakhyatah trishu lokeshu mahaaguNa parigrahah || 114 ||

vegavantah plavanto ye plavagaa maarutaatmaja |

teshaam mukhyatamam manye tvaamaham kapikunjara || 115 ||

atithih kila poojaarhah praakruto~pi vijaanataa |

dharmam jigyaasamaanena kim punaryaadrusho mahaan || 116 ||

tvam hi devavarishThasya maarutasya mahaatmanah |

putrah tasyaiva vegena sadrushah kapikunjara || 117 ||

poojite tvayi dharmagya poojaam praapnoti maarutah |

tasmaattvam poojaneeyo me shruNu chaapyatra kaaraNam || 118 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 8
poorvam krutayuge taata parvataah pakshiNo~bhavan |
te~pi jagmurdishah sarvaa garuDa anilaveginah || 119 ||

tatasteshu prayaateshu devasanghaah saharshibhih |

bhootaani cha bhayam jagmusteshaam patanashankayaa || 120 ||

tatah kruddhah sahasraakshah parvataanaam shatakratuh |

pakshaamshchichCheda vajreNa tatra tatra sahasrashah || 121 ||

sa maamupagatah kruddho vajramudyamya devaraaT |

tato~ham sahasaa kshiptah shvasanena mahaatmanaa || 122 ||

asmin lavaNatoye cha prakshiptah plavagottama |

guptapakshah samagrashcha tava pitraabhirakshitah || 123 ||

tato~ham maanayaami tvaam maanyo hi mama maarutah |

tvayaa me hyesha sambandhah kapimukhya mahaaguNah || 124 ||

asmin evangate kaarye saagarasya mamaiva cha |

preetim preetamanaa kartum tvamarhasi mahaakape || 125 ||

shramam mokshaya poojaam cha gruhaaNa kapisattama |

preetim cha bahumanyasva preeto~smi tava darshanaat || 126 ||

evamuktah kapishreshThastam nagottamamabraveet |

preeto~smi krutamaatithyam manyuresho~paneeyataam || 127 ||

tvarate kaaryakaalo me ahashchaapyativartate |

pratigyaa cha mayaa dattaa na sthaatavyamihaantaraa || 128 ||

ityuktvaa paaNinaa shailamaalabhya haripungavah |

jagaamaakaashamaavishya veeryavaan prahasanniva || 129 ||

sa parvatasamudraabhyaam bahumaanaadavekshitah |
poojitashchopa pannaabhiraasheerbhih anilaatmajah || 130 ||

athordhvam dooramutpatya hitvaa shailamahaarNavau |

pituh panthaanamaasthaaya jagaama vimale~mbare || 131 ||

bhooyashchordhvagatim praapya girim tamavalokayan |

vaayusoonuh niraalambe jagaama vimale~mbare || 132 ||

taddviteeyam hanumato drushTvaa karma sudushkaram |

prashashamsuh suraah sarve siddhaashcha paramarshayah || 133 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 9
devataashchaabhavan hrushTaah tatrasthaastasya karmaNaa |
kaanchanasya sunaabhasya sahasraakshashcha vaasavah || 134 ||

uvaacha vachanam dheemaan paritoshaat sagadgadam |

sunaabham parvatashreshTham svayameva shacheepatih || 135 ||

hiraNyanaabha shailendra paritushTo~smi te bhrusham |

abhayam te prayachChaami tishTha saumya yathaasukham || 136 ||

saahyam krutam te sumahadvikraantasya hanoomatah |

kramato yojanashatam nirbhayasya bhaye sati || 137 ||

raamasyaisha hi dautyena yaati daasharatherharih |

satkriyaam kurvataa shakyaa toshito~smi druDham tvayaa || 138 ||

tatah praharshamalabhad vipulam parvatottamah |

devataanaam patim drushTvaa paritushTam shatakratum || 139 ||

sa vai dattavarah shailo babhoovaavasthitastadaa |

hanoomaanshcha muhoortena vyatichakraama saagaram || 140 ||

tato devaah sagandharvaah siddhaashcha paramarshayah |

abruvan sooryasankaashaam surasaam naagamaataram || 141 ||

ayam vaataatmajah shreemaanplavate saagaropari |

hanoomaannaama tasya tvam muhoortam vighnamaachara || 142 ||

raakshasam roopamaasthaaya sughoram parvatopamam |

damshTraakaraalam pingaaksham vaktram krutvaa nabhahsprusham || 143 ||

balam ichChaamahe gyaatum bhooyashchaasya paraakramam |

tvaam vijeshyatyupaayena vishadam vaa gamishyati || 144 ||

evamuktaa tu saa devee daivatairabhisatkrutaa |

samudramadhye surasaa bibhratee raakshasam vapuh || 145 ||

vikrutam cha viroopam cha sarvasya cha bhayaavaham |

plavamaanam hanooman tamaavrutyedam uvaacha ha || 146 ||

mama bhakshah pradishTah tvameeshvaraih vaanararshabha |

aham tvaam bhakshayishyaami pravishedam mamaananam || 147 ||

evamuktah surasayaa praanjalih vaanararshabhah |

prahrushTavadanah shreemaanidam vachanamabraveet || 148 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 10
raamo daasharathirnaama pravishTo danDakaavanam |
lakshmaNena saha bhraatraa vaidehyaa chaapi bhaaryayaa || 149 ||

anya kaaryavishaktasya baddhavairasya raakshasaih |

tasya seetaa hrutaa bhaaryaa raavaNena yashasvinee || 150 ||

tasyaah sakaasham dooto~ham gamishye raamashaasanaat |

kartumarhasi raamasya saahyan vishayavaasini || 151 ||

athavaa maithileem drushTvaa raamam chaaklishTakaariNam |

aagamishyaami te vaktram satyam pratishruNomi te || 152 ||

evamuktaa hanumataa surasaa kaamaroopiNee |

tam prayaantam samudveekshya surasaa vaakyamabraveet || 153 ||

balam jigyaasamaanaa vai naagamaataa hanoomatah |

hanoomaannaativartenmaam kashchidesha varo mama || 154 ||

pravishya vadanam me~dya gantavyam vaanarottama |

vara esha puraa datto mama dhaatreti satvaraa || 155 ||

vyaadaaya vipulam vaktram sthitaa saa maaruteh purah |

evamuktah surasayaa kruddho vaanarapungavah || 156 ||

abraveetkuru vai vaktram yena maam vishahishyase |

ityuktaa surasaam kruddho dashayojanamaayataam || 157 ||

dashayojana vistaaro vabhoova hanoomaamstadaa |

tam drushTvaa meghasamkaasham dashayojanamaayatam || 158 ||

chakaara surasaa chaasyam vimshadyojanamaayatam |

tatah param hanoomaamstu trimshadyojanamaayatah || 159 ||

chakaara surasaa vaktram chatvaarimshattathochChritam |

babhoova hanumaanveerah panchaashadyojanochChritah || 160 ||

chakaara surasaa vaktram shashTiyojanamaayatam |

tathaiva hanumaanveerah saptatee yojanochChritah || 161 ||

chakaara surasaa vaktramasheetee yojanaayatam |

hanoomaanachala prakhyo navatee yojanochChritah || 162 ||

chakaara surasaa vaktram shatayojanamaayatam |

taddrushTvaa vyaaditam chaasyam vaayuputrah subuddhimaan || 163 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 11
deerghajivham surasayaa sughoram narakopamam |
sa samkshipyaatmanah kaayam jeemoota iva maarutih || 164 ||

tanmuhoorte hanoomaan vaboovaangushTha maatrakah |

so~bhipatyaashu tadvaktram nishpatya cha mahaabalah || 165 ||

antarikshe sthitah shreemaan prahasannidam abraveet |

pravishTo~smi hi te vaktram daakshaayaNi namostu te || 166 ||

gamishye yatra vaidehee satyashchaastu varastava |

tam drushTvaa vadanaanmuktam chandram raahumukhaadiva || 167 ||

abraveetsurasaa devee svena roopeNa vaanaram |

arthasiddhyai harishreshTha gacCha saumyah yathaasukham || 168 ||

samaanaya tvam vaideheem raaghaveNa mahaatmanaa |

tattruteeyam hanumato drushTvaa karma sudupkaram || 169 ||

saadhu saadhviti bhootaani prashashamsustadaa harim |

sa saagaramanaadhrushyamabhyetya varuNaalayam || 170 ||

jagamaakaashamaavishya vegena garuDopamah |

sevite vaaridhaaraabhih pannagaishcha nipevite || 171 ||

charite kaishikaachaaryaih airaavata nishevite |

simha kunjara shaardoola patagoraga vaahanaih || 172 ||

vimaanaih sampatadbhishcha vimalaih samalankrute |

vajraashani samaagaataih paavakai roopashobhite || 173 ||

krutapuNyairmahaabhaagaih svargajidbhiralamkrute |
vahataa havyamatyartham sevite chitrabhaanunaa || 174 ||

graha nakshatra chandraarka taaraagaNa vibhooshite |

maharshigaNa gandharva naaga yaksha samaakule || 175 ||

vivikte vimale vishve vishvaavasunishevite |

devaraaja gajaakraante chandrasooryapathe shive || 176 ||

vitaane jeevalokasya vitate brahmanirmite |

bahushah sevite veeraih vidyaadhara gaNairvaraih || 177 ||

jagaama vaayumaarge tu garutmaaniva maarutih |

hanoomaan meghajaalaani prakarshan maaruto yathaa || 178 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 12
kaalaaguru savarNaani raktapeetasitaani cha |
kapinaa~~krushyamaaNaani mahaabhraaNi chakaashire || 179 ||

pravishannabhrajaalaani nishpatancha punah punah |

praavrupeendurivaabhaati nishpatanpravishamstadaa || 180 ||

pradrushyamaanah sarvatra hanumaanmaarutaamajah |

bheje~mbaram niraalambam lambapaksha ivaadriraaT || 181 ||

plavamaanam tu tam drushTvaa simhikaa naama raakshasee |

manasaa chintayaamaasa pravruddhaa kaamaroopiNee || 182 ||

adya deerghasya kaalasya bhavishyaamyahaamaashitaa |

idam hi me mahatsattvam chirasya vashamaagatam || 183 ||

iti samchintya manasaa Chaayaamasya samaakshipat |

Chaayaayaam grUhyamaaNaayaam chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 184 ||

samaakshipto~smi tarasaa panookrUtaparaakramah |

pratilomena vaatena mahaanauriva saagare || 185 ||

tiryagoordhvamadhashchaiva veekshimaaNastatah kapih |

dadarsha sa mahatsattvamutthitam lavaNaambhasi || 186 ||

taam drushTvaa chintayaamaasa maarutirvikrutaananam |

kapiraagyaa yadaakhyaatam sattvamadbhutadarshanam || 187 ||

Chaayaagraahi mahaaveeryam tadidam naatra samshayah |

sa taam buddhvaarthatattvena simhikaam matimaankapih || 188 |

vyavardhata mahaakaayah praavrapeeva valaahakah |

tasya saa kaayamudveekshya vardhamaanam mahaakapeh || 189 ||

vaktram prasaarayaamaasa paataaLaantarasannibham |

ghanaraajeeva garjantee vaanaram sambhidravat || 190 ||

sa dadarsha tatastasyaa vivrutam sumahanmukham |

kaayamaatram cha medhaavee marmaaNi cha mahaakapih || 191 ||

sa tasyaa vivrute vaktre vajrasamhananah kapih |

samkshipya muhuraatmaanam nishpapaata mahaabalah || 192 ||

aasye tasyaa nimajjantam dadrushuh siddhachaaraNaah |

grasyamaanam yathaa chandram poorNam parvaNi raahuNaa || 193 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 13
tatastasyaa nakhaisteekshNaih marmaaNyutkrutya vaanarah |
utpapaataatha vegena manah sampaatavikramah || 194 ||

taam tu drushTvaa cha dharutyaa cha daakshiNyena nipaatya cha |

sa kapipravaro vegaadvavrudhe punaraatmavaan || 195 ||

hrutahrutsaa hanumataa papaata vidhuraambhasi |

taam hataam vaanareNaashu patitaam veekshya simhikaam || 196 ||

bhootaanyaakaashachaareeNee tamoochuh plavagarpabham |

bheemamadya krutam karma mahatsattvam tvayaa hatam || 197 ||

saadhayaarthamabhipretamarishTam gachCha maarute |

yasya tvetaani chatvaari vaanarendra yathaa tava ||198 ||

dhrutirdrushTirmatirdaakshyam sa karmasu na seedati |

sa taih sambhaavitah poojyah pratipannaprayojanah || 199 ||

jagaamaakaashamaavishya pannagaashanavatkapih |
praaptabhooyishThapaarastu sarvatah pratilokayan || 200 ||

yojanaanaam shatasyaante vanaraajim dadarsha sah |

dadarsha cha patanneva vividhadrumabhooshitam || 201 ||

dveepam shaakhaamrugashreshTho malayopavanaani cha |

saagaram saagaraanoopam saagaraanoopajaam drumaan || 202 ||

saagarasya cha patneenaam mukhaanyapi vilokayan |

sa mahaameghasankaasham sameekshyaatmaanam aatmavaan || 203 ||

nirundhantamivaakaasham chakaara matimaan matim |

kaayavruddhim pravegam cha mama drushTvava raakshasaah || 204 ||

mayi kautoohalam kuryuriti mene mahaakapih |

tatah shareeram samkshipya tanmaheedhara sannibham || 205 ||

punah prakrutimaapede veetamoha ivaatmavaan |

tadroopamatisamkshipya hanumaan prakrutau sthitah |
treen kramaaniva vikramya baliveeryaharo harih || 206 ||

sa chaaru naanaavidha roopadhaaree |

param samaasaadya samudrateeram |
parairashakyah pratipannaroopah |
sameekshitaatmaa samavekshitaarthah || 207 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 14
tatah sa lambasya gireh samruddhe
vichitrakooTe nipapaata kooTe |
saketakoddaalakanaarikeLe
mahaadrikooTapratimo mahaatmaa || 208 ||

tatastu sampraapya samudrateeram

sameekshya lankaam giriraajamoordhni |
kapistu tasminnipapaata parvate
vidhooya roopam vyathayanmrrugadvijaan || 209 ||

sa saagaram daanavapannagaayutam
balena vikramya mahormimaalinam |
nipatya teere cha mahodadhestadaa |
dadarsha lankaamamaraavateemiva || 210 ||

|| iti prathamah sargah ||

sargam 2

sa saagaram anaadhrushyam atikramya mahaabalah |

trikooTashikhare lankaam sthitaam svastho dadarsha ha || 1 ||

tatah paadapamuktena pushpavarsheNa veeryavaan |

abhivrushTah sthitastatra babhau pushpamayo yathaa || 2 ||

yojanaanaam shatam shreemaansteertvaapya uttamavikramah |

anishvasan kapistatra na glaanim adhigachChati || 3 ||

shataanyaham yojanaanaam krameyam subahoonyapi |

kim punah saagarasyaantam sankhyaatam shatayojanam || 4 ||

sa tu veeryavataam shreshThah plavataamapi chottamah |

jagaama vegavaam lankaam langhayitvaa mahodadhim || 5 ||

shaadvalaani cha neelaani gandhavanti vanaani cha |

ganDavanti cha madhyena jagaama nagavanti cha || 6 ||

shailaamshcha tarusanchannaanvanaraajeeshcha pushpitaah |

abhichakraama tejasvee hanumaanplavagarshabhah || 7 ||

sa tasminnachale tishThanvanaanyupavanaani cha |

sa nagaagre cha taam lankaam dadarsha pavanaatmajah || 8 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 15
saralaankarNikaaraamshcha kharjooraamshcha supushpitaan |
priyaalaanmuchulindaamshcha kuTajaanketakaanapi || 9 ||

priyangoon gandhapoorNaamshcha neepaansaptachChadaamstathaa |

asanaamkovidaaraamshcha karaveeraamshcha pushpitaan || 10 ||

pushpabhaaranibaddhaamshcha tathaa mukulitaanapi |

paadapaan vihagaakeerNaan pavanaadhoota mastakaan || 11 ||

hamsakaaranDavaakeerNaa vaapeeh padmotpalaayutaah |

aakreeDaan vividhaan ramyaan vividhaamshcha jalaashayaan || 12 ||

santataan vividhairvrukshaih sarvartuphalapushpitaih |

udyaanaani cha ramyaaNi dadarsha kapikunjarah || 13 ||

samaasaadya cha lakshmeevaam lankaam raavaNapaalitaam |

parikhaabhih sapadmaabhih sotpala abhiralankrutaam || 14 ||

seetaapaharaNaarthena raavaNena surakshitaam |

samantaadvicharadbhishcha raakshasairugradhanvibhih || 15 ||

kaanchanenaavrutaam ramyaam praakaareNa mahaapureem |

gruhaishcha grahasamkaashaih shaaradaambudasannibhaih || 16 ||

paaNDuraabhih pratoLeebhiruchchaabhirabhisamvrutaam |
aTTaalakashataakeerNaam pataakaadhvajamaalineem || 17 ||

toraNaih kaanchanaih divyaih lataapankti vichitritaih |

dadarsha hanumaan lankaam divi devapureem iva || 18 ||

girimoordhni sthitaam lankaam paanDurairbhavanaih shubhaih |

dadarsha sa kapih shreemaan puramaakaashagam yathaa || 19 ||

paalitaam raakshasendreNa nirmitaam vishvakarmaNaa |

plavamaanaamiva aakaashe dadarsha hanumaanpureem || 20 ||

vaprapraakaarajaghanaam vipulaambunavaambaraam |
shataghneeshoolakeshaantaam aTTaalakavatamsakaam || 21 ||

manseva krutaam lankaam nirmitaam vishvakarmaNaa |

dvaaramuttaramaasaadya chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 22 ||

kailaasashikhara prakhyaamaalikhsanteem ivaambaram |

dhriyamaanaam ivaakaasham uchChritaih bhavanottamaih || 23 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 16
sampoorNaam raakshasaih ghoraih naagairbhogavateem iva |
achintyaam sukrutaam spashTaam kuberaadhyushitaam puraa || 24 ||

damshTribhirbahubhih shooraih shoolapaTTishapaaNibhih |

rakshitaam raakshasaih ghoraih guhaamaasheevishairiva || 25 ||

tasyaashcha mahateem guptim saagaram cha nireekshya sah |

raavaNam cha ripum ghoram chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 26 ||

aagatyaapeeha harayo bhavishyanti nirarthakaah |

na hi yuddhena vai lankaa shakyaa jetum surairapi || 27 ||

imaam tu vishamaam durgaam lankaam raavaNapaalitaam |

praapyaapi sa mahaabaahuh kim karishyati raaghavah || 28 ||

avakaasho na saantvasya raakshaseshvabhigamyate |

na daanasya na bhedasya naiva yuddhasya drushyate || 29 ||

chaturNaameva hi gatirvaanaraaNaam mahaatmanaam |

vaaliputrasya neelasya mama raagyashcha dheematah || 30 ||

yaavajjaanaami vaideheem yadi jeevati vaa na vaa |

tatraiva chintayishyaami drushTvaa taam janakaatmajaam || 31 ||

tatah sa chintayaamaasa muhoortam kapikunjarah |

girishrunge sthitah tasmin raamasyaabhyudaye ratah || 32 ||

anena roopeNa mayaa na shakyaa rakshasaam puree |

praveshTum raakshasairguptaa krooraih balasamanvitaih || 33 ||

ugraujaso mahaaveeryo balavantashcha raakshasaah |

vanchaneeyaa mayaa sarve jaanakeem parimaargitaa || 34 ||

lakshyaalakshyeNa roopeNa raatrau lankaa puree mayaa |

praveshTum praaptakaalam me krutyam saadhayitum mahat || 35 ||

taam pureem taadrusheem drushTvaa duraadharshaam suraasuraih |

hanoomaan chintayaamaasa vinihshvasya muhurmuhuh || 36 ||

kenopaayena pashyeyam maithileem janakaatmajaam |

adrushTo raakshasendreNa raavaNena duraatmanaa || 37 ||

na vinashyetkatham kaaryam raamasya viditaatmanah |

ekaamekashcha pashyeyam rahite janakaatmajaam || 38 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 17
bhootaashchaartho vipadyamte deshakaalavirodhitaah |
viklavam dootamaasaadya tamah sooryodaye yathaa || 39 ||

arthaanarthaantare buddhirnishchitaapi na shobhate |

ghaatayanti hi kaaryaaNi dootaah panDitamaaninah || 40 ||

na vinashyetkatham kaaryam vaiklavyam na katham bhavet |

langhanam cha samudrasya katham nu na vruthaa bhavet || 41 ||

mayi drushTe tu rakshobhee raamasya viditaatmanah |

bhavet vyarthamidam kaaryam raavaNaanartham ichChatah || 42 ||

na hi shakyam kva chitsthaatum avigyaatena raakshasaih |

api raakshasaroopeNa kimutaanyena kena chit || 43 ||

vaayurapyatra naagyaatash charediti matirmama |

na hyastyaviditam kim chidraakshasaanaam baleeyasaam || 44 ||

ihaaham yadi tishThaami svena roopeNa samvrutah |

vinaasham upayaasyaami bharturarthashcha heeyate || 45 ||

tadaham svena roopeNa rajanyaam hrasvataam gatah |

lankaam abhipatishyaami raaghavasyaartha siddhaye || 46 ||

raavaNasya pureem raatrau pravishya suduraasadaam | |

vichinvanbhavanam sarvam drakshyaami janakaatmajaam || 47 ||

iti sancintya hanumaan sooryasyaastamayam kapih |

aachakaamkshe tadaa veeraa vaidehyaa darshanotsukah || 48 ||

soorye chaastam gate raatrau deham samkshipya maarutih |

vrushadamshakamaatrah sam babhoovaadbhutadarshanah || 49 ||

pradoshakaale hanumaan stoorNamutpatya veeryavaan |

pravivesha pureem ramyaam suvibhaktamahaapatham || 50 ||

praasaadamaalaavitataam stambhaih kaanchanaraajataih |

shaatakumbhamayaih jaalairgandharvanagaropamaam || 51 ||

saptabhaumaashTabhaumaishcha sa dadarsha mahaapureem |

talaih sphaaTikasampoorNaih kaartasvaravibhooshitaih || 52 ||

vaiDooryamaNichitraishcha muktaajaalavibhooshitaih |
talaih shushubhire taani bhavanaanyatra rakshasaam || 53 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 18
kaanchanaani cha chitraaNi toraNaani cha rakshasaam |
lankaam uddyotayaamaasuh sarvatah samalankrutaam || 54 ||

achintyaam adbhutaakaaraam drushTvaa lankaam mahaakapih |

aaseedvishaNNo hrushTashcha vaidehyaa darshanotsukah || 55 ||

sa paanDurodviddhavimaanamaalineem
mahaarhajaamboonadajaalatoraNaam |
yashasvinaam raavaNabaahupaalitaam
kshapaacharairbheemabalaih samaavrutaam || 56 ||

chandro~pi saachivyamivaasya kurvam

taaraagaNairmadhyagato viraajan |
jyotsnaavitaanena vitatya lokam
uttishThate naikasahasrarashmih || 57 ||

shankhaprabham ksheeramruNaalavarNam
udgachChamaanam vyavabhaasamaanam |
dadarsha chandram sa haripraveerah
poplooyamaanam saraseeva hamsam || 58 ||

|| iti dviteeyah sargah ||

sargam 3

sa lambashikhare lambe lambatoyadasamnibhe |

sattvamaasthaaya medhaavee hanumaanmaarutaatmajah || 1 ||

nishi lankaam mahaasattvo vivesha kapikunjarah |

ramyakaananatoyaaDhyaam pureen raavaNapaalitaam || 2 ||

shaaradaambudhara prakhyairbhavanaih upashobhitaam |

saagaropamanirghoshaan saagaraanilasevitaam || 3 ||

supushTabalasanguptaan yathaiva viTapaavateem |

chaarutoraNaniryoohaam paanDuradvaaratoraNaam || 4 ||

bhujagaacharitaan guptaan shubhaam bhogavateem iva |

taam savidyudghanaakeerNaan jyotirmaarganishevitaam || 5 ||

chamDamaarutanirhraadaan yathendrasyaamaraavateem |
shaatakumbhena mahataa praakaareNaabhisanvrutaam || 6 ||

kinkiNeejaalaghoshaabhih pataakaabhiralankrutaam |
aasaadya sahasaa hrushTah praakaaramabhipedivaan || 7 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 19
vismayaavishTahrudayah pureemaalokya sarvatah |
jaamboonadamayaih dvaaraih vaiDooryakrutavedikaih || 8 ||

vajrasphaTika muktaabhih maNikuTTimabhooshitaih |

taptahaaTakaniryoohai raajataamalapaamDuraih || 9 ||

vaiDooryatalasopaanaih sphaaTikaantarapaamsubhih |
chaarusanjavanopetaih khamivotpatitaih shubhaih || 10 ||

kraunchabarhiNasanghushTe raajahansanishevitaih |
tooryaabharaNanirghoshaih sarvatah pratinaaditaam || 11 ||

vasvokasaaraapratimaan sameekshya nagareen tatah |

kham iva utpatitaam lankaam jaharsha hanumaan kapih || 12 ||

taam sameekshya pureem lankaam raakshasaadhipateh shubhaam |

anuttamaamruddhiyutaan chintayaamaasa veeryavaan || 13 ||

na iyam anyena nagaree shakyaa dharshayitum balaat |

rakshitaa raavaNabalah udyataayudhadhaaribhih || 14 ||

kumuda angadayoh vaapi susheNasya mahaakapeh |

prasiddheyam bhavet bhoomih mainda dvividayoh api || 15 ||

vivasvatah tanoojasya hareshcha kushaparvaNah |

rukshasya ketumaalasya mama chaiva gatirbhavet || 16 ||

sameekshya tu mahaabaaho raaghavasya paraakramam |

lakshmaNasya cha vikraantamabhavat preetimaankapih || 17 ||

taam ratna vasana upetaam koshTha aagaara avatansakaam |

yantra agaara staneem ruddhaam pramadaam iva bhooshitaam || 18 ||

taam nashTatimiraan deepaih bhaasvaraishcha mahaagruhaih |

nagareem raakshasemdrasya dadarsha sa mahaakapih || 19 ||

atha saa harishaardoolam pravishantim mahaabalam |

nagaree svena roopeNa dadarsha pavanaatmajam || 20 ||

saa tam harivaram drushTvaa lankaa raavaNapaalitaa |

svayamevotthitaa tatra vikrutaananadarshanaa || 21 ||

purastatka pivaryasya vaayusoonoratishThata |

munchamaanaa mahaanaadam abraveetpavanaatmajam || 22 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 20
kastvam kena cha kaaryeNa iha praapto vanaalaya |
kathaya sveha yattattvam yaavatpraaNaa dharanti te || 23 ||

na shakyam khalviyam lankaa praveshTum vaanara tvayaa |

rakshitaa raavaNabalairabhiguptaa samantatah || 24 ||

atha taamabraveedveero hanumaanagratah sthitaam |

kathayishyaami te tattvam yanmam tvam paripruchChasi || 25 ||

kaa tvam viroopanayanaa puradvaare~vatishThasi |

kimartham chaapi maam ruddhvaa nirbhartsayasi daaruNaa || 26 ||

hanumadvachanam shrutvaa lankaa saa kaamaroopiNee |

uvaacha vachanam kruddhaa parusham pavanaatmajam || 27 ||

aham raakshasaraajasya raavaNasya mahaatmanah |

aagyaaprateekshaa durdharshaa rakshaami nagareemimaam || 28 ||

na shakyam maamavajnaaya praveshTum nagaree tvayaa |

adya praaNaih parityaktah svapsyase nihato mayaa || 29 ||

aham hi nagaree lankaa svayameva plavangama |

sarvatah parirakshaami hyetatte kathitam mayaa || 30 ||

lankaayaa vachanam shrutvaa hanumaan maarutaatmajah |

yatnavaansa harishreshThah sthitah shaila ivaaparah || 31 ||

sa taam streeroopavikrutaam drUshTvaa vaanarapungavah |

aababhaashe~tha medhaavi sattvaan plavagarshabhah || 32 ||

drakshyaami nagareem lankaam saaTTapraakaaratoraNaam |

tadarthamiha sampraaptah param kautoohalam hi me || 33 ||

vanaanyupavanaaneeha lankaayaah kaananaani cha |

sarvato gruhamukhyaani drashTumaagamanam hi me || 34 ||

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa lankaa saa kaamaroopiNee |

bhooya eva punarvaakyam babhaashe parushaaksharam || 35 ||

maamanirjatya durbaddhe raakehaseshvarapaalitaa |

na shakyamadya te drashTum pureeyam vanaraadhama || 36 ||

tatah sa kapishaardoolastaamuvaacha nishaachareem |

drushvaa pureemimaam bhadre punaryaasye yathaagatam || 37 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 21
tatah krutvaa mahaanaadam saa vai lankaa bhayaanakam |
talena vaanarashreshTham taaDayaamaasa vegitaa || 38 ||

tatah sa kapishaaroolo lankaayaa taaDito bhrusham |

nanaada sumahaanaadam veeryavaan pavanaatmajah || 39 ||

tatah samvartayaamaasa vaamahastasya so~nguLeeh |

mushTinaabhijaghoonainaam hanumaan krodhamoorChitah || 40 ||

stree cheti manyamaanena naatikrodhah svayam krutah |

saa tu tena prahaareNa vihvalaangee neeshaacharee || 41 ||

papaata sahasaa bhoomau vikrutaananadarshanaa |

tatastu hanumaan praajnastaam drushTvaa vinipaatitaam || 42 ||

krupaam chakaara tejasvee manyamaanah striyam tu taam |

tato vai bhrushasamvignaa lankaa gadgadaaksharam || 43 ||

uvaachaagarvitam vaakyam hanoomantam plavangamam |

praseeda sumahaabaaho traayasva harisattama || 44 ||

samaye saumya tishThanti sttvavanto mahaabalaah |

aham tu nagaree lankaa svayameva plavangama || 45

nirjitaaham tvayaa veera vikrameNa mahaabala |

idam cha tathyam shruNu vai bruvantya me hareeshvara || 46 ||

svayambhuvaa puraa dattam varadaanam yathaa mama |

yadaa tvaam vaanarah kashchidvikramaadvashamaanayet || 47 ||

tadaa tvayaa hi vigyeyam rakshasaam bhayamaagatam |

sa hi me samayah saumya praapto~ya tava darshanaat || 48 ||

svayambhoovihitah satyo na tasyaasti vyatikramah |

seetaanimittam raagyastu raavaNasya duraatmanah |
raakshasaam chaiva sarveshaam vinaashah samupasthitah || 49 ||

tatpravishya harishreshTham pureem raavaNapaalitaam |

vidhatsva sarvakaaryaaNi yaani yaaniha vaanchasi || 50 ||

pravishya shaapopahataam hareeshvara |

pureem shubhaam raakshasaraajapaalitaam |
yadruchChayaa tvam janakaatmajaam sateem |
vimaarga sarvatra gato yathaasukham || 51 ||

|| iti truteeyah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 22
sargam 4

sa nirjatya pureem lankaa shreshThaam taam kaamaroopiNeem |

vikrameNa mahaatejaa hanumaan kapisattamah || 1 ||

advaareNa mahaabaahuh praakaaramabhipupluve |

nishi lankaa mahaasattvo vivesha kapikunjara || 2 ||

pravishya nagareem lankaam kapiraajahitankarah |

chakre~tha paadam savyam shatrooNaam sa tu moordhani || 3 ||

pravishTah sattvasampanno vishaayaam maarutaatmajah |

sa mahaapathamaasthaaya muktaapushpaviraajitam || 4 ||

tatastu taam pureem lankaam ramyaamabhiyayau kapih |

hasita udghushTa ninadaih toorya ghosha purah saraih || 5 ||

vajra ankusha nikaashaih cha vajra jaala vibhoositaih |

gruha mukhyaih puree ramyaa babhaase dyauh iva ambudaih || 6 ||

prajajvaala tadaa lankaa rakshogaNa gruhaih shubhaih |

sitaabhra sadrushaih citraih padma svastika samsthitaih || 7 ||

vardhamaana gruhaih cha api sarvatah suvibhaashitaa |

taam citra maalyaabharaNaam kapiraaja hitamkarah || 8 ||

raaghavaartham charandheemaan dadarsha cha nananda cha |

bhavanaadbhavanam gachChn dadarsha pavanaatmajah || 9 ||

vividhaakrutiroopaaNi bhavanaani tatastatah |

shushraava madhuram geetam tri sthaana svara bhooshitam || 10 ||

streeNaam mada samruddhaanaam divi cha apsarasaam iva |

shushraava kaancee ninadam noopuraaNaam cha nihsvanam || 11 ||

sopaana ninadaamh chaiva bhavaneshu mahaatmanaam |

aasphoTita ninaadaamh cha kshveDitaamh cha tatastatah || 12 ||

shushraava japataam tatra mantraan rakshogruheshu vai |

svaadhyaaya nirataamshchaiva yaatu dhaanaandadarsha sah || 13 ||

raavaNa stava samyuktaan garjato raakshasaanapi |

raajamaargam samaavrutya sthitam rakshah balam mahat || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 23
dadarsha madhyame gulme raakshasasya charaan bahoon |
deekshitaan jaTilaan muNDaan gojinaambara vaasasah || 15 ||

darbha mushTi praharaNaan agni kuNDa aayudhaam tathaa |

kooTa mudgara paaNeemshcha daNDa aayudha dharaan api || 16 ||

eka aksha aneka karNaamshcha chala lamba payodharaan |

karaalaan bhugna vaktraamshcha vikaTaan vaamanaam tathaa || 17 ||

dhanvinah khaDginah chaiva shataghnee musala aayudhaan |

parigha uttama hastaam cha vicitra kavacha ujjvalaan || 18 ||

naatisthoolaan naatikrushaan naatideergha atihrasvakaan |

naatigauraan naatikrushNaan naatikubjaan na vaamanaan || 19 ||

viroopaan bahu roopaamshcha suroopaamshcha suvarchasah |

dhvajeen pataakinashchaiva dadarsha vividhaayudhaan || 20 ||

shakti vruksha aayudhaamshchaiva paTTasaashanidhaariNah |

kshepaNee paasha hastaamshcha dadarsha sa mahaa kapih || 21 ||

sragviNah svanuliptaamshcha varaabharaNa bhooshitaan |

naanaavesha samaayuktaan yathaasvairagataan bahoon || 22 ||

teekshNa shoola dharaamshchaiva vajriNaashcha mahaabalaan |

shata saahasram avyagramaaraksham madhyamam kapih || 23 ||

rakshodhipati nirdishTam dadarshaantah puraagratah |

sa tadaa tadgruham drushTvaa mahaahaaTakatoraNam || 24 ||

raakshasendrasya vikhyaatamadrimoordhni pratishThitam |

puNDareekaavatamsaabhih parikhaabhih samaavrutam || 25 ||

praakaaradrutamatyantam dadarsha sa mahaa kapih |

trivishTapa nibham divyam divya naada vinaaditam || 26 ||

vaaji hesita samghushTam naaditam bhooshaNaih tathaa |

rathaih yaanaih vimaanaih cha tathaa gaja hayaih shubhaih || 27 ||

vaaraNaih cha chaturdantaih shvetaabhra nichaya upamaih |

bhooshitam ruciradvaaram mattaishcha mruga pakshibhih || 28 ||

rakshitam samuhaaveeryaih yaatudhaanaih sahasrashah |

raakshasaadhipateh guptam aavivesha gruham kapih || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 24
sahemajaamboonada chakravaaLam
mahaarha muktaamaNibhooshitaantam |
paraardhyakaalaa guruchandanaaktam
sa raavaNaantahpuramaavivesha || 30 ||

|| iti chaturtha sargah ||

sargam 5

tatah sa madhyamgatamamshumantam
jyotsnaavitaanam mahadudvamantam |
dadarsha dheemaan divi bhaanumantam
goshThe vrusham mattamiva bhraamantam || 1 ||

lokasya paapaani vinaashayantam

mahodadhim chaapi samedhayantam |
bhootaani sarvaaNi viraajayantam
dadarsha sheetaamshumathaabhiyaantam || 2 ||

yaa bhaati lakshmeerbhuvi mandarasthaa |

tathaa pradosheshu cha saagarasthaa |
tathaiva toyeshu cha pushkarasthaa |
raraaja saa chaarunishaakarasthaa || 3 ||

hamso yathaa raajatapanjarasathah |

simho yathaa mandarakandarasthah |
veero yathaa garvitakunjarasthah |
chandro~pi babhraaja tathaambarasthah || 4 ||

sthitah kakudmaaniva teekshNashrungo

mahaachalah shveta ivochchashrungah |
hasteeva jaamboonadabaddhashrungo |
vibhaati chandrah paripoorNashrungah || 5 ||

vinashTa sheetaambu tushaarapanko

mahaagraha graahavinashTapankah |
prakaasha lakshmyaashraya nirmalaanko
raraaja chandro bhagavaan shashaankah || 6 ||

shilaatalam praapya yathaa mrugendro

mahaaraNam praapya yathaa gajendrah |
raajyam samaasaadya yathaa narendra
tathaaprakaasho viraraaja chandrah || 7 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 25
prakaasha chandrodaya nashTadoshah
pravruttarakshah pishitaashadoshah |
raamaabhiraameritachittadoshah
svargaprakaasho bhagavaan pradoshah || 8 ||

tantreesvanaah karNasukhaah pravruttaah

svapanti naaryah patibhih suvruttaah |
naktamcharaashchaapi tathaa pravruttaa
vihartumatyadbhuta raudravruttaah || 9 ||

mattapramattaani samaakulaani
tathaashva bhadraasana samkulaani |
veerah shriyaa chaapi samaakulaani
dadarsha dheemaan sa kapih kulaani || 10 ||

parasparam chaadhikamaakshipanti
bhujaamshcha peenaanadhi vikshipanti |
mattapralaapaanadhi vikshipanti
mattaani chaanyonyam adhikshipanti || 11 ||

rakshaamsi vakshaamsi cha vikshipanti

gaatraaNi kaantaasu cha vikshipanti |
roopaaNi chitraaNi cha vikshipanti
druDhaani chaapaani cha vikshipanti || 12 ||

dadarsha kaantaashcha samaalabhantya

stathaa paraastatra punah svapantyah |
suroopavaktraashcha tathaa hasantyah
kruddhaah paraashchapi vinihshvasantyah || 13 ||

mahaagajaishchaapi tathaa nadadbhih|

supoojitaishchaapi tathaa susadbhih |
raraaja veeraishcha vinihshvasadbhi
rhrado bhujangairiva nihshvasadbhih || 14 ||

buddhipradhaanaan ruchiraabhidhaanaan
samshraddadhaanaan jagatah pradhaanaan |
naanaavidhaanaan ruchiraabhidhaanaan
dadarsha tasyaam puri yaatudhaanaan || 15 ||

nananda drushTvaa sa cha taan suroopaan

naanaaguNaan aatmaguNaanuroopaan |
vidyotamaanaansa tadaanuroopaan
dadarsha kaamshchichcha punarviroopaan || 16 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 26
tato varaarhah suvishuddhabhaavaah
teshaam striyastatra mahaanubhaavaah |
priyeshu paaneshu cha saktabhaavaa
dadarsha taaraiva suprabhaavaah || 17 ||

shriyaa jvalanteestrapayogooDhaa
nisheethakaale ramaNopagooDhaah |
dadarsha kaamshchitpramadopagooDhaa
yathaa vihangaah kusumopagooDhaah || 18 ||

anyaah punarharmyatalopavishTaa
statra priyaankeshu sukhopavishTaah |
bhartuh priyaa dharmaparaa nivishTaa
dadarsha dheemaan madanaabhivishTaah || 19 ||

apraavrutaah kaanchanaraajivarNaah
kaashchit paraarthyaah tapaneeyavarNaah |
punashcha kaashchichChashalakshmavarNaah
kaantapraheeNaa ruchiraangavarNaah || 20 ||

tatah priyaan praapya manobhiraamaan

supreetiyuktaah sumanobhiraamaah |
gruheshu hrushTaah paramaabhiraamaah
haripraveerah sa dadarsha raamaah || 21 ||

chandraprakaashaashcha hi vaktramaalaa
vakraakshipakshmaashcha sunetramaalaah |
vibhooshaaNaanaam cha dadarsha maalaah
shatahradaanaamiva chaarumaalaah || 22 ||

na tveva seetaam paramaabhijaataam

pathi sthite raajakule prajaataam |
lataam prafullaamiva saadhu jaataam
dadarsha tanveem manasaabhijaataam || 23 ||

sanaatane vartmani sannivishTaam

raamekshaNaam taam madanaabhivishTaam |
bharturmanah shreemadanupravishTaam
streebhyo varaabhyashcha sadaa vishishTaam || 24 ||

ushNaarditaam saanusrutaasrakaNTheem
puraa varaarhottama nishkakaNTheem |
sujaatapakshmaam abhiraktakaNTheem
vane~pranruttaamiva neelakaNTheem || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 27
avyaktarekhaamiva chandrarekhaam
paamsupradigdhaamiva hemarekhaam |
kshataprarooDhaamiva baaNarekhaam
vaayuprabhinnaamiva megharekshaam || 26 ||

seetaamapashyan manujeshvarasya
raamasya patneem vadataam varasya |
babhoova duhkhaabhihatashchirasya
plavangamo manda ivaachirasya || 27 ||

|| iti panchamah sargah ||

sargam 6

sa nikaamam vinaameshu vicharankaamaroopadhruk |

vichachaara kapirlankaam laaghavena samanvitah || 1 ||

aasasaadaatha lakshmeevaan raakshasendra niveshanam |

praakaareNaarkavarNena bhaasvareNaabhi sanvrutam || 2 ||

rakshitam raakshasairbheemaih sinhairiva mahadvanam |

sameekshamaaNo bhavanam chakaashe kapikunjarah || 3 ||

roopyakopahitaih chitraih toraNaih hemabhooshitaih |

vichitraabhishcha kakshyaabhirdvaaraishcha ruchirairvrutam || 4 ||

gajaasthitairmahaamaatraih shooraishcha vigatashramaih |

upasthitamasanhaaryairhayaih syandanayaayibhih || 5 ||

simha vyaaghra tanutraaNairdaanta kaanchanaraajataih |

ghoshavadbhih vichitraishcha sadaa vicharitam rathaih || 6 ||

bahuratna samaakeerNam paraardhyaasanabhaajanam |

mahaaratha samaavaasam mahaaratha mahaasvanam || 7 ||

drushyaishcha paramodaaraistaistaishcha mrugapakshibhih |

vividhaih bahusaahasraih paripoorNam samantatah || 8 ||

vineetairantapaalaishcha rakshobhishcha surakshitam |

mukhyaabhishcha varastreebhih paripoorNam samantatah || 9 ||

muditapramadaa ratnam raakshasendra niveshanam |

varaabharaNanirhraadaih samudrasvananih svanam || 10 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 28
tadraaja guNasampannam mukhyaishcha varachandanaih |
mahaajanaih samaakeerNam simhairiva mahadvanam || 11 ||

bhereemrudangaabhirutam shankhaghoshavinaaditam |
nityaarchitam parvahutam poojitam raakshasaih sadaa || 12 ||

samudramiva gambheeram samudramiva nihsvanam |

mahaatmaano mahadveshma mahaaratnaparichChadam || 13 ||

mahaajanasamaakeerNam dadarsha sa mahaakapih |

viraajamaanam vapushaa gajaashvaratha sankulam || 14 ||

lankaabharaNam ityeva so~manyata mahaakapih |

chachaara hanumaamstatra raavaNasya sameepatah || 15 ||

gruhaadgruham raakshasaanaamudyaanaani cha vaanarah |

veekshamaaNo hyasantrastah praasaadaamshcha chachaara sah || 16 ||

avaplutya mahaavegah prahastasya niveshanam |

tato~nyatpupluve veshma mahaapaarshvasya veeryavaan || 17 ||

atha meghaprateekaasham kumbhakarNa niveshanam |

vibheeshaNasya cha tathaa pupluve sa mahaakapih || 18 ||

mahodarasya cha gruham viroopaakshasya chaiva hi |

vidyut jihvasya bhavanam vidyunmaaleh tathaiva cha || 19 ||

vajradamshTrasya cha tathaa pupluve sa mahaakapih |

shukasya cha mahaavegah saaraNasya cha dheematah || 20 ||

tathaa chendrajito veshma jagaama hariyoothapah |

jambumaaleh sumaaleshcha jagaama hariyoothapah || 21 ||

rashmiketoshcha bhavanam sooryashatrostathaiva cha |

vajrakaayasya cha tathaa pupluve sa mahaakapih || 22 ||

dhoomraakshasya cha sampaateh bhavanam maarutaatmajah |

vidyudroopasya bheemasya ghanasya vighanasya cha || 23 ||

shukanaabhasya vakrasya shaThasya vikaTasya cha |

hrasvakarNasya damshTrasya romashasya cha rakshasah || 24 ||

yuddhonmattasya mattasya dhvajagreevasya saadinah |

vidyut jihvendra jihvaanaam tathaa hastimukhasya cha || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 29
karaalasya pishaachasya shoNitaakshasya chaiva hi |
kramamaaNah krameNaiva hanoomaan maarutaatmajah || 26 ||

teshu teshu mahaarheshu bhavaneshu mahaayashaah |

teshaamruddhimataamruddhim dadarsha sa mahaakapih || 27 ||

sarveshaam samatikramya bhavanaani samantatah |

aasasaadaatha lakshmeevaan raakshasendra niveshanam || 28 ||

raavaNasyopashaayinyo dadarsha harisattamah |

vicharanharishaardoolo raakshaseervikrutekshaNaah || 29 ||

shoolamudgarahastaashcha shakto tomaradhaariNeeh |

dadarsha vividhaangulmaanstasya rakshahpatergruhe || 30 ||

raakshasaamshcha mahaakaayaannaanaa praharaNodyataan |

raktaanshvetaansitaamshchaiva hareemshchaiva mahaajavaan || 31 ||

kuleenaan roopasampannaan gajaanparagajaarujaan |

nishThitaan gajashikhaayaam airaavata samaanyudhi || 32 ||

nihantrupara sainyaanaam gruhe tasmindadarsha sah |

ksharatashcha yathaa meghaansravatashcha yathaa gireem || 33 ||

meghastanita nirghoshaan durdharshaansamare paraih |

sahasram vaahineestatra jaamboonadaparishkrutaah || 34 ||

dadarsha raakshasendrasya raavaNasya niveshane |

shibikaa vividhaakaaraah sa kapirmaarutaatmajah || 35 ||

hemajaalaih avichChinnaah taruNaaditya varchasah |

lataagruhaaNi chitraaNi chitrashaalaagruhaaNi cha || 36 ||

kreeDaagruhaaNi chaanyaani daaruparvatakaanapi |

kaamasya gruhakam ramyam divaagruhakameva cha || 37 ||

dadarsha raakshasendrasya raavaNasya niveshane |

sa mandaratalaprakhyam mayoorasthaanasankulam || 38 ||

dhvajayashTibhiraakeerNam dadarsha bhavanottamam |

anantaratnanichayam nidhijaalam samaavrutam || 39 ||

dheeranishThita karmaantam gruham bhootapateriva |

archirbhishchaapi ratnaanaam tejasaa raavaNasya cha || 40 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 30
viraraajaatha tadveshma rashmimaaniva rashmibhih |
jaamboonadamayaanyeva shayanaanyaasanaani cha || 41 ||

bhaajanaani cha shubhraaNi dadarsha hariyoothapah |

madhvaasavakrutakledam maNibhaajanasankulam || 42 ||

manoramamasambaadham kuberabhavanam yathaa |

noopuraaNaam cha ghosheNa kaancheenaam ninadena cha |
mrudangatalaghoshaishcha ghoshavadbhirvinaaditam || 43 ||

praasaada sanghaatayutam streeratnashatasankulam |

suvyooDhakakshyam hanumaanpravivesha mahaagruham || 44 ||

|| iti shashTham sargah ||

sargam 7

sa veshmajaalam balavaandadarsha
vyaasakta vaiDoorya suvarNajaalam |
yathaa mahatpraavrushi meghajaalam
vidyutpinaddham savihangajaalam || 1 ||

niveshanaanaam vividhaashcha shaalaah

pradhaana shankhaayudha chaapashaalaah |
manoharaashchaapi punarvishaalaa
dadarsha veshmaadrishu chandrashaalaah || 2 ||

gruhaaNi naanaavasuraajitaani
devaasuraishchaapi supoojitaani |
sarvaishcha doshaih parivarjitaani
kapirdadarsha svabalaarjitaani || 3 ||

taani prayatnaabhi samaahitaani

mayena saakshaadiva nirmitaani |
maheetale sarvaguNottaraaNi
dadarsha lankaadhipatergruhaaNi || 4 ||

tato dadarshochChritamegharoopam
manoharam kaanchanachaaruroopam |
raksho~dhipasya aatmabalaanuroopam
gruhottamam hyapratirooparoopam || 5 ||

maheetale svargamiva prakeerNam

shriyaa jvalantam bahuratnakeerNam |
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 31
naanaatarooNaam kusumaavakeerNam
girerivaagram rajasaavakeerNam || 6 ||

naareepravekairiva deepyamaanam
taDidbhih ambhodavadarchyamaanam |
hansapravekairiva vaahyamaanam
shriyaa yutam khe sukrutaam vimaanam || 7 ||

yathaa nagaagram bahudhaatuchitram

yathaa nabhashcha grahachandrachitram |
dadarsha yukteekrutameghachitram
vimaanaratnam bahuratnachitram || 8 ||

mahee krutaa parvataraajipoorNaa

shailaah krutaa vrukshavitaanapoorNaah |
vrukshaah krutaah pushpavitaanapoorNaah
pushpam krutam kesarapatrapoorNam || 9 ||

krutaani veshmaani cha paanDuraaNi

tathaa supushpaa api pushkariNyah |
punashcha padmaani sakesaraaNi
dhanyaani chitraaNi tathaa vanaani || 10 ||

pushpaahvayam naama viraajamaanam

ratnaprabhaabhishcha vivardhamaanam |
veshmottamaanaamapi chochchamaanam
mahaakapistatra mahaavimaanam || 11 ||

krutaashcha vaidooryamayaa vihangaa

roopyapravaalaishcha tathaa vihangaah |
chitraashcha naanaavasubhih bhujangaa
jaatyaanuroopaasturagaah shubhaangaah || 12 ||

pravaalajaamboonada pushpapakshaah
saleelamaavarjita jihmapakshaah |
kaamasya saakshaadiva bhaanti pakshaah
krutaa vihangaah sumukhaah supakshaah || 13 ||

niyujyamaanaashcha gajaah suhastaah

sakesaraashchotpala patrahastaah |
babhoova devee cha krutaa suhastaa
lakshmeestathaa padmini padmahastaa || 14 ||

iteeva tadgruhamabhigamya shobhanam

savismayo nagamiva chaarushobhanam

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 32
punashcha tatparamasugandhi sundaram
himaatyaye nagamiva chaarukandaram || 15 ||

tatah sa taam kapirabhipatya poojitaam

charanpureem dashamukhabaahupaalitaam |
adrushya taam janakasutaam supoojitaam
suduhkhitaam patiguNaveganirjitaam || 16 ||

tatastadaa bahuvidhabhaavitaatmanah
krutaatmano janakasutaam suvartmanah |
apashyato~bhavadatiduhkhitam manah
suchakshushah pravicharato mahaatmanah || 17 ||

|| iti saptama sargah ||

sargam 8

sa tasya madhye bhavanasya samsthitam

mahadvimaanam maNivajrachitritam |
pratapta jaamboonada jaalakrutrimam
dadarsha veerah pavanaatmajah kapih || 1 ||

tadaprameyaa pratikaara krutrimam

krutam svayam saadhviti vishvakarmaNaah |
divam gatam vaayupathe pratishThitam
vyaraajataadityapathasya lakshmavat || 2 ||

na tatra kinchinna krutam prayatnato

na tatra kinchinna mahaarharatnavat |
na te visheshaa niyataah sureshvapi
na tatra kinchinna mahaavisheshavat || 3 ||

tapah samaadhaana paraakramaarjitam

manahsamaadhaana vichaarachaariNam |
aneka samsthaana visheshanirmitam
tatastatah tulya visheshadarshanam || 4 ||

manah samaadhaaya tu sheeghragaaminam

duraavaram maarutatulyagaaminam |
mahaatmanaam puNyakrutaam manasvinaam
yashasvinaamagrayamudaamivaalayam || 5 ||

visheshamaalambya visheshasamsthitam
vichitrakooTam bahukooTamaNDitam |
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 33
mano~bhiraamam sharadindunirmalam
vichitrakooTam shikharam gireryathaa || 6 ||

vahanti yam kuNDala shobhitaananaa

mahaashanaa vyomacharaa nishaacharaah |
vivruttavidhvastavishaalalochanaa
mahaajavaa bhootagaNaah sahasrashah || 7 ||

vasanta pushpotkara chaarudarshanam

vasantamaasaadapi kaantadarshanam |
sa pushpakam tatra vimaanamuttamam
dadarsha tadvaanaraveerasattamah || 8 ||

|| iti ashTamah sargah ||

sargam 9

tasyaalayavarishThasya madhye vipulamaayatam |

dadarsha bhavanashreshTham hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah || 1 ||

ardhayojana visteerNamaayatam yojanam hi tat |

bhavanam raakshasendrasya bahupraasaadasankulam || 2 ||

maargamaaNastu vaideheem seetaamaayatalochanaam |

sarvatah parichakraama hanoomaanarisoodanah || 3 ||

uttamam raakshasaavaasam hanumaanavalokayan |

aasasaadaatha lakshmeevaan raakshasendraniveshanam || 4 ||

chaturvishaaNairdviradaistrivishaaNaistathaiva cha |
parikshiptamasambaadham rakshyamaaNamudaayudhaih || 5 ||

raakshaseebhishcha patneebhee raavaNasya niveshanam |

aahrutaabhishcha vikramya raajakanyaabhiraavrutam || 6 ||

tannakramakaraakeerNam timingilajhashaakulam |
vaayuvegasamaadhootam pannagairiva saagaram || 7 ||

yaa hi vaishvaraNe lakshmeeryaa chendre harivaahane |

saa raavaNagruhe sarvaa nityamevaanapaayinee || 8 ||

yaa cha raagyah kuberasya yamasya varuNasya cha |

taadrushee tadvishishTaa vaa ruddhee raksho gruheshviha || 9 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 34
tasya harmyasya madhyastham veshma chaanyatsunirmitam |
bahuniryooha sankeerNam dadarsha pavanaatmajah || 10 ||

brahmaNo arthe krutam divyam divi yadvishvakarmaNaa |

vimaanam pushpakam naama sarvaratnavibhooshitam || 11 ||

pareNa tapasaa lebhe yatkuberah pitaamahaat |

kuberamojasaa jitvaa lebhe tadraakshaseshvarah || 12 ||

eehaa mrugasamaayuktaih kaaryasvarahiraNmayaih |

sukrutairaachitam stambhaih pradeeptamiva cha shriyaa || 13 ||

merumandarasankaashaih ullikhadbhirivaambaram |
kooTaagaaraih shubhaakaaraih sarvatah samalankrutam || 14 ||

jvalanaarka prateekaasham sukrutam vishvakarmaNaa |

hemasopaanasa nyuktam chaarupravaravedikam || 15 ||

jaalavaataayanairyuktam kaanchanaih sthaaTikairapi |

indraneela mahaaneela maNipravaravedikam || 16 ||

vidrumeNa vichitreNa maNibhishcha mahaadhanaih |

nistulaabhishcha muktaabhih talenaabhi viraajitam || 17 ||

chandanena cha raktena tapaneeyanibhena cha |

supuNyagandhinaa yuktamaaditya taruNopamam || 18 ||

kooTaagaaraih varaakaaraih vividhaih samalamkrutam |

vimaanam pushpakam divyam aaruroha mahaa kapih || 19 ||

tatrasthah sa tadaa gandham paanabhakshyaannasambhavam |

divyam sammoorChitam jighranroopavantamivaanilam || 20 ||

sa gandhastam mahaasattvam bandhurbandhumivottamam |

ita eheetyuvaacheva tatra yatra sa raavaNah || 21 ||

tatastaam prasthitah shaalaam dadarsha mahateem shubhaam |

raavaNasya manahkaantaam kaantaam iva varastriyam || 22 ||

maNisopaanavikrutaam hemajaalaviraajitaam |
sphaaTikairaavrutatalaam dantaantaritaroopikaam || 23 ||

muktaabhishcha pravaalaishcha roopyachaameekarairapi |

vibhooshitaam maNistambhaih subahustambhabhooshitaam || 24 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 35
samrairrujubhiratyuchchaih samantaatsuvibhooshitaih |
stambhaih pakshairivaatyuchchairdivam samprasthitaam iva || 25 ||

mahatyaa kuthayaastreeNam pruthiveelakshaNaankayaa |

pruthiveemiva visteerNaam saraashTragruhamaalineem || 26 ||

naaditaam mattavihagaih divyagandhaadhivaasitaam |

paraardhyaastaraNopetaam raksho adhipanishevitaam || 27 ||

dhoomraamagarudhoopena vimalaam hamsapaanDuraam |

chitraam pushpopahaareNa kalmaasheemiva suprabhaam || 28 ||

manahsamhlaadajananeem varNasyaapi prasaadineem |

taam shokanaashineem divyaam shriyah sanjananeem iva || 29 ||

indriyaaNeendriyaarthaistu pancha panchabhiruttamaih |

tarpayaamaasa maateva tadaa raavaNapaalitaa || 30 ||

svargo ayam devaloko ayamindrasyeyam puree bhavet |

siddhirveyam paraa hi syaadityamanyata maarutih || 31 ||

pradhyaayata ivaapashyat pradeepaamstatra kaanchanaan |

dhoortaaniva mahaadhoortairdevanena paraajitaan || 32 ||

deepaanaam cha prakaashena tejasaa raavaNasya cha |

archirbhirbhooshaNaanaam cha pradeeptetyabhyamanyata || 33 ||

tato apashyatkuthaaseenam naanaavarNaambarasrajam |

sahasram varanaareeNaam naanaaveshavibhooshitam || 34 ||

parivrutte ardharaatre tu paananidraavasham gatam |

kreeDitvoparatam raatrau sushvaapa balavattadaa || 35 ||

tatprasuptam viruruche nihshabdaantarabhooshaNam |

nihshabda hamsabhramaram yathaa padmavanam mahat || 36 ||

taasaam samvrutadantaani meelitaakshaaNi maarutih |

apashyat padmagandheeni vadanaani suyoshitaam || 37 ||

prabuddhaaneeva padmaani taasaam bhootvaa kshapaakshaye |

punahsamvrutapatraaNi raatraaviva babhustadaa || 38 ||

imaani mukhapadmaani niyatam mattashaTpadaah |

ambujaaneeva phullaani praarthayanti punah punah || 39 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 36
iti chaamanyata shreemaanupapattyaa mahaakapih |
mene hi guNatastaani samaani salilodbhavaih || 40 ||

saa tasya shushubhe shaalaa taabhih streebhirviraajitaa |

shaaradeeva prasannaa dyaustaaraabhirabhishobhitaa || 41 ||

sa cha taabhih parivrutah shushubhe raakshasaadhipah |

yathaa hyuDupatih shreemaamstaaraabhirabhisamvrutah || 42 ||

yaashchyavamte ambaraattaaraah puNyasheshasamaavrutaah |

imaastaah sangataah krutsnaa iti mene haristadaa || 43 ||

taaraaNaamiva suvyaktam mahateenaam shubhaarchishaam ||

prabhaavarNaprasaadaashcha virejustatra yoshitaam || 44 ||

vyaavrutta gurupeenasrak prakeerNavarabhooshaNaah |

paanavyaayaamakaaleshu nidraapahrutachetasah || 45 ||

vyaavruttatilakaah kaashchitkaashchid udbhraantanoopuraah |

paarshve galitahaaraashcha kaashchitparamayoshitah || 46 ||

mukhaa haaravrutaashchaanyaah kaashchitprasrastavaasasah |

vyaaviddharashanaa daamaah kishorya iva vaahitaah || 47 ||

sukunDaladharaashchaanyaa vichChinnamruditasrajah |
gajendramruditaah phullaa lataa iva mahaavane || 48 ||

chandraamshukiraNaabhaashcha haaraah kaasaam chidutkaTaah |

hamsaa iva babhuh suptaah stanamadhyeshu yoshitaam || 49 ||

aparaasaam cha vaiDooryaah kaadambaa iva pakshiNah |

hemasootraaNi chaanyaasaam chakravaakaa ivaabhavam || 50 ||

hamsakaaraNDavaakeerNaah chakravaakopashobhitaah |
aapagaa iva taa rejurjaghanaih pulinairiva || 51 ||
kinkiNeejaala sankaashaastaa hemavipulaambujaah |
bhaavagraahaa yashasteeraah suptaa nadya ivaababhuh || 52 ||

mrudushvangeshu kaasaam chitkuchaagreshu cha samsthitaah |

babhoovurbhooshaNaaneeva shubhaa bhooshaNaraajayah || 53 ||

amshukaantaashcha kaasaam chinmukhamaarutakampitaah |

uparyupari vaktraaNaam vyaadhooyante punah punah || 54 ||

taah paataakaa ivoddhootaah patneenaam ruchiraprabhaah |

naanaavarNa suvarNaanaam vaktramooleshu rejire || 55 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 37
vavalgushchaatra kaasaam chitkunDalaani shubhaarchishaam |
mukhamaarutasamsargaanmandam mandam suyoshitaam || 56 ||

sharkaraasavagandhah sa prakrutyaa surabhih sukhah |

taasaam vadananihshvaasah sisheve raavaNam tadaa || 57 ||

raavaNaananashankaashcha kaashchidraavaNayoshitah |
mukhaani sma sapatneenaam upaajighranpunah punah || 58 ||

atyartham saktamanaso raavaNe taa varastriyah |

asvatantraah sapatneenaam priyamevaacharamstadaa || 59 ||

baahoonupanidhaayaanyaah paarihaarya vibhooshitaah |

amshukaani cha ramyaaNi pramadaastatra shishyire || 60 ||

anyaa vakshasi chaanyasyaastasyaah kaashchitpunarbhujam |

aparaa tvankamanyasyaah tasyaashchaapyaparaa bhujau || 61 ||

ooru paarshva kaTee prushTham anyonyasya samaashritaah |

parasparanivishTaangyo madasnehavashaanugaah || 62 ||

anyonyasyaanga samsparshaat preeyamaaNaah sumadhyamaah |

ekeekrutabhujaah sarvaah sushupustatra yoshitah || 63 ||

anyonyabhujasootreNa streemaalaagrathitaa hi saa |

maaleva grathitaa sootre shushubhe mattashaTpadaa || 64 ||

lataanaam maadhave maasi phullaanaam vaayusevanaat |

anyonyamaalaagrathitam samsakta kusumochchayam || 65 ||

vyati veshTita suskantham anyonya bhramaraakulam |

aaseedvanamivoddhootam streevanam raavaNasya tat || 66 ||

uchiteshvapi suvyaktam na taasaam yoshitaam tadaa |

vivekah shakya aadhaatum bhooshaNaangaambarasrajaam || 67 ||

raavaNe sukhasamvishTe taah striyo vividhaprabhaah |

jvalantah kaanchanaa deepaah prekshantaanimishaa iva || 68 ||

raajarshipitrudaityaanaam gandharvaaNaam cha yoshitah |

rakshasaam chaabhavankanyaastasya kaamavasham gataah || 69 ||

yuddhakaamena taah sarvaa raavaNena hrutaah striyah |

samadaa madanenaiva mohitaah kaashchidaagataah || 70 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 38
na tatra kaashchitpramadaa prasahya
veeryopapannena guNena labdhaa |
na chaanyakaamaapi na chaanyapoorvaa
vinaa varaarhaam janakaatmajaam taam || 71 ||

na chaakuleenaa na cha heenaroopaa

naadakshiNaa naanupachaara yuktaa |
bhaaryaa~bhavattasya na heenasattvaa
na chaapi kaantasya na kaamaneeyaa || 72 ||

babhoova buddhistu hareeshvarasya

yadeedrushee raaghavadharmapatnee |
imaa yathaa raakshasaraajabhaaryaah
sujaatamasyeti hi saadhubuddheh || 73 ||

punashcha so achintayadaartaroopo
dhruvam vishishTaa guNato hi seetaa |
athaayamasyaam krutavaanmahaatmaa
lankeshvarah kashTamanaaryakarma || 74 ||

|| iti navamah sargah ||

sargam 10

tatra divyopamam mukhyam sphaaTikam ratnabhooshitam |

avekshamaaNo hanoomaandadarsha shayanaasanam || 1 ||

daantakaashchana chitraangaih vaiDooryashcha varaasanaih |

mahaarhaastaraNopetairoopapannam mahaadhanaih || 2 ||

tasya chaikatame deshe so agryamaalyavibhooshitam |

dadarsha paanDuram Chatram taaraadhipatisannibham || 3 ||

jaataroopa parikshiptam chitrabhaanu samaprabham

ashokamaalaavivatam dadarsha paramaasanam || 4 ||

vaalavyajanahastaabhih veejyamaanam samantatah |

gandhaishcha vividhairjooshTam varadhoopena dhoopitam || 5 ||

paramaastaraNaasteerNamaavikaajinasamvrutam |
daamabhirvaramaalyaanaam samantaadupashobhitam || 6 ||

tasminjeemootasankaasham pradeeptottamakunDalam |
lohitaaksham mahaabaahum mahaarajatavaasasam || 7 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 39
lohitenaanuliptaangam chandanena sugandhinaa |
sandhyaaraktamivaakaashe toyadam sataDidguNam || 8 ||

vrutamaabharaNairdivyaih suroopam kaamaroopiNam |

savrukshavanagulmaaDhyam prasuptamiva mandaram || 9 ||

kreeDitvoparatam raatrau varaabharaNabhooshitam |

priyam raakshasakanyaanaam raakshasaanaam sukhaavaham || 10 ||

peetvaapyuparatam chaapi dadarsha sa mahaakapih |

bhaasvare shayane veeram prasuptam raakshasaadhipam || 11 ||

nihshvasantam yathaa naagam raavaNam vaanararshabhah |

aasaadya paramodvignah so apaasarpatsubheetavat || 12 ||

athaarohaNamaasaadya vedikaantaramaashritah |
suptam raakshasashaardoolam prekshate sma mahaakapih || 13 ||

shushubhe raakshasendrasya svapatah shayanottamam |

gandhahastini samvishTe yathaaprasravaNam mahat || 14 ||

kaanchanaangadanaddhau cha dadarsha sa mahaatmanah |

vikshiptau raakshasendrasya bhujaavindradhvajopamau || 15 ||

airaavata vishaaNaagrairaa peeDita krutavraNau |

vajrollikhitapeenaamsau vishNuchakra parikshitau || 16 ||

peenau samasujaataamsau samhatau balasamyutau |

sulakshaNa nakhaangushThau svanguleetalalakshitau || 17 ||

samhatau parighaakaarau vruttau karikaropamau |

vikshiptau shayane shubhre panchasheershaavivoragau || 18 ||

shashakshatajakalpena susheetena sugandhinaa |

chandanena paraardhyena svanuliptau svalankrutau || 19 ||

uttamastreevimruditau gandhottamanishevitau |
yaksha pannaga gandharva deva daanava raaviNau || 20 ||

dadarsha sa kapistasya baahu shayanasamsthitau |

mandarasyaantare suptau mahaarhee rooshitaaviva || 21 ||

taabhyaam sa paripoorNaabhyaam bhoojaabhyaam raakshasaadhipah |

shushubhe achalasankaashah shrungaabhyaamiva mandarah || 22 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 40
chootapoonnaaga surabhih bakulottama samyootah |
mrushTaannarasa samyooktah paanagandhapurahsarah || 21 ||

tasya raakshasasimhasya nishchakraama mukhaanmahaan |

shayaanasya vinihshvaasah poorayanniva tadgruham || 23 ||

muktaamaNi vichitreNa kaanchanena viraajatam |

mukuTenaapavruttena kunDalojjvalitaananam || 24 ||

raktachandanadigdhena tathaa haareNa shobhinaa |

peenaayatavishaalena vakshasaabhiviraajitam || 25 ||

paanDureNaapaviddhena kshaumeNa kshatajekshaNam |

mahaarheNa soosamveetam peetenottamavaasasaa || 26 ||

maasharaashiprateekaasham nihshvasantam bhujangavat |

gaange mahati toyaante prasootamiva kunjaram || 27 ||

chaturbhih kaanchanaih deepairdeepyamaanaih chaturdisham |

prakaasheekrutasarvaangam megham vidyoodgaNairiva || 29 ||

paadamoolagataashchaapi dadarsha sumahaatmanah |

patneeh sa priyabhaaryasya tasya rakshahpatergruhe || 30 ||

shashiprakaashavadanaa varakunDalabhooshitaah |
amlaanamaalyaabharaNaa dadarsha hariyoothapah || 31 ||

nruttavaaditrakushalaa raakshasendra bhujaankagaah |

varaabharaNadhaariNyo nishannaa dadrushe kapih || 32 ||

vajravaiDooryagarbhaaNi shravaNaanteshu yoshitaam |

dadarsha taapaneeyaani kunDalaanyangadaani cha || 33 ||

taasaam chandropamairvaktraih shoobhairlalitakunDalaih |

viraraaja vimaanam tannabhah taaraagaNairiva || 34 ||

madavyaayaamakhinnaastaa raakshasendrasya yoshitah |

teshu teshvavakaasheshu prasuptaastanumadhyamaah || 35 ||

angahaaraistathaivaanyaa komalarnruttashaalinee |
vinyastushubhasarvaangee prasuptaa varavarNinee || 36 ||

kaachidveeNaam parishvajya prasuptaa samprakaashate |

mahaanadeeprakeerNeva naLinee potamaashritaa || 37 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 41
anyaa kakshagatenaiva maDDukenaasitekshaNaa |
prasuptaa bhaaminee bhaati baalaputreva vatsalaa || 38 ||

paTaham chaarusarvaangee peeDya shete shubhastanee |

chirasya ramaNam labdhvaa parishvajyeva kaaminee || 39 ||

kaachidvamsham parishvajya suptaa kamalalochanaa |

rahah priyatamam gruhya sakaameva cha kaaminee || 40 ||

vipancheem parigruhyaanyaa niyataa nruttashaalinee |

nidraavashamanupraaptaa sahakaanteva bhaaminee || 41 ||

anyaa kanakasankaashaih mrudupeenairmanoramaih |

mrudangam paripeeDyaangaih prasuptaa mattalochanaa || 42 ||

bhujapaarshvaantarasthena kakshageNa krushodaree |

paNavena sahaanindyaa suptaa madakrutashramaa || 43 ||

DinDimam parigroohyaanyaa tathaivaasaktaDinDimaa |

prasuptaa taruNam vatsamupaguhyeva bhaaminee || 44 ||

kaa chidaaDambaram naaree bhujasambhogapeeDitam |

krutvaa kamalapatraakshee prasuptaa madamohitaa || 45 ||

kalasheemapaviddhyaanyaa prasuptaa bhaati bhaaminee |

vasante pushpashabalaa maaleva parimaarjitaa || 46 ||

paaNibhyaam cha kuchau kaa chitsuvarNa kalashopamau |

upaguhyaabalaa suptaa nidraabalaparaajitaa || 47 ||

anyaa kamalapatraakshee poorNendusadrushaananaa |

anyaamaalingya sushroNee prasuptaa madavihvalaa || 48 ||

aatodyaani vichitraaNi parishvajya varastriyah |

nipeeDya cha kuchaih suptaah kaaminyah kaamukaaniva || 49 ||

taasaamekaantavinyaste shayaanaam shayane shubhe |

dadarsha roopasampannaamaparaam sa kapih striyam || 50 ||

muktaamaNi samaayuktaih bhooshaNaih suvibhooshitaam |

vibhooshayanteemiva cha svashriyaa bhavanottamam || 51 ||

gaureem kanakavarNaabhaam ishTaamantahpureshvareem |

kapirmanDodareem tatra shayaanaam chaaruroopiNeem |
sa taam drushTvaa mahaabaahuh bhooshitaam maarootaatmajah || 52 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 42
tarkayaamaasa seeteti roopayauvanasampadaa |
harsheNa mahataa yukto nananda hariyoothapah || 53 ||

aasphoTayaamaasa chuchumba puchCham

nananda chikreeDa jagau jagaama |
stambhaanarohannipapaata bhoomau
nidarshayansvaam prakrutim kapeenaam || 54 ||

|| iti dashamah sargah ||

sargam 11

avadhooya cha taam buddhim babhoova avasthitah tadaa |

jagaama cha aparaam cintaam seetaam prati mahaa kapih || 1 ||

na raameNa viyuktaa saa svaptum arhati bhaaminee |

na bhoktum na api alankartum na paanam upasevitum || 2 ||

na anyam naram upasthaatum suraaNaam api cha eeshvaram |

na hi raama samah kashcid vidyate tridasheshvapi || 3 ||

anyaa iyam iti nishcitya paana bhoomau chachaara sah |

kreeDitena aparaah klaantaa geetena cha tathaa paraah || 4 ||

nruttena cha aparaah klaantaah paana viprahataah tathaa |

murajeshu mrudangesu peeThikaasu cha samsthitaah || 5 ||

tathaa aastaraNa mukhyeshu samvishTaah cha aparaah striyah |

anganaanaam sahasreNa bhooshitena vibhooshaNaih || 6 ||

roopa samllaapa sheelena yukta geeta artha bhaashiNaa |

desha kaala abhiyuktena yukta vaakya abhidhaayinaa || 7 ||

rataabhirata samsuptam dadarsha hari yoothapah |

taasaam madhye mahaa baahuh shushubhe raakshasa eeshvarah || 8 ||

goshThe mahati mukhyaanaam gavaam madhye yathaa vrushah |

sa raakshasa indrah shushubhe taabhih parivrutah svayam || 9 ||

kareNubhiryathaa araNyam parikeerNo mahaa dvipah |

sarva kaamairoopetaam cha paana bhoomim mahaatmanah || 10 ||

dadarsha kapi shaardoolah tasya rakshah patergruhe |

mrugaaNaam mahishaaNaam cha varaahaaNaam cha bhaagashah || 11 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 43
tatra nyastaani maamsaani paana bhoomau dadarsha sah |
raukmeshu cha vishaleshu bhaajaneshvardha bhakshitaan || 12 ||

dadarsha kapi shaardoolo mayooraan kukkuTaam tathaa |

varaaha vaardhraaNasakaan dadhi sauvarchala aayutaan || 13 ||

shalyaan mruga mayooraam cha hanoomaan anvavaikshata |

krukaraan vividhaan siddhaam chakoraan ardha bhakshitaan || 14 ||

mahisaan eka shalyaam cha chaagaam cha kruta nishThitaan |

lekhyam uccha avacham peyam bhojyaani vividhaani cha || 15 ||

tathaa amla lavaNa uttamsair vividhai raaga shaaDavaih |

haara noopura keyooraih apaviddhaih mahaa dhanaih || 16 ||

paana bhaajana vikshiptaih phalaih cha vividhaih api |

kruta pushpa upahaaraa bhooh adhikam pushyati shriyam || 17 ||

tatra tatra cha vinyastaih sushlishTaih shayana aasanaih |

paana bhoomih vinaa vahnih pradeeptaa iva upalakshyate || 18 ||

bahu prakaaraih vividhaih vara samskaara samskrutaih |

maamsaih kushala samyuktaih paana bhoomi gataih pruthak || 19 ||

divyaah prasannaa vividhaah suraah kruta suraa api |

sharkara aasava maadhveekaah pushpa aasava phala aasavaah || 20 ||

vaasa coorNaih cha vividhair mrushTaah taih taih pruthak pruthak |

samtataa shushubhe bhoomir maalyaih cha bahu samsthitaih || 21 ||

hiraNmayaih cha karakair bhaajanaih sphaaTikair api |

jaamboonadamayaishchaanyaah karakairabhivamvrutaa || 22 ||

raajateshu cha kumbheshu jaamboonadamayeshu cha |

paana shreshTham tadaa bhoori kapih tatra dadarsha ha || 23 ||

so apashyat shaata kumbhaani sheedhor maNimayaani cha |

raajataani cha poorNaani bhaajanaani mahaa kapih || 24 ||

kvacidaardha avashesaaNi kvacit peetaani sarvashah |

kvacinna eva prapeetaani paanaani sa dadarsha ha || 25 ||

kvacid bhakshyaam cha vividhaan kvacit paanaani bhaagashah |

kvacid anna avasheshaaNi pashyan vai vichachaara ha || 26 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 44
kvacit prabhinnaih karakaih kvacid aalolitairghaTaih |
kvacit samprukta maalyaani moolaani cha phalaani cha || 27 ||

shayanaani atra naareeNaam shoonyaani bahudhaa punah |

parasparam samaashlishya kaashcit suptaa varaanganaah || 28 ||

kaaciccha vastram anyasyaa apahrutya upaguhya cha |

upagamya abalaa suptaa nidraa bala paraajitaa || 29 ||

taasaam ucchvaasa vaatena vastram maalyam cha gaatrajam |

na atyartham spandate citram praapya mandam iva anilam || 30 ||

chandanasya cha sheetasya sheedhor madhu rasasya cha |

vividhasya cha maalyasya pushpasya vividhasya cha || 31 ||

bahudhaa maarutah tatra gandham vividham udvahan |

snaanaanaam chandanaanaam cha dhoopaanaam chaiva moorchitah || 32 ||

pravavau surabhir gandho vimaane pushpake tadaa |

shyaama avadaataah tatra anyaah kaashcit krushNaa varaanganaah ||33 ||

kaashcit kaanchana varNa angyah pramadaa raakshasa aalaye |

taasaam nidraa vashatvaac cha madanena cha moorChitam || 34 ||

padmineenaam prasuptaanaam roopam aaseed yathaiva hi |

evam sarvam ashesheNa raavaNa antah puram kapih || 35 ||

dadarsha sumahaa tejaa na dadarsha cha jaanakeem |

nireekshamaaNah tadaah taah striyah sa mahaa kapih || 36 ||

jagaama mahateem cintaam dharma saadhvasa shankitah |

para daara avarodhasya prasuptasya nireekshaNam || 37 ||

idam khalu mama atyartham dharma lopam karishyati |

na hi me para daaraaNaam drushTir visaya vartinee || 38 ||

ayam cha atra mayaa drushTah para daara parigrahah |

tasya praadur abhooccintaa punar anyaa manasvinah || 39 ||
nishcita ekaanta cittasya kaarya nishchaya darshinee |
kaamam drushTvaa mayaa sarvaa vishvastaa raavaNa striyah || 40 ||

na hi me manasah kincid vaikrutyam upapadyate |

mano hi hetuh sarveshaam indriyaaNaam pravartate || 41 ||

shubha ashubhaasva avasthaasu taccha me suvyavasthitam |

na anyatra hi mayaa shakyaa vaidehee parimaargitum || 42 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 45
striyo hi streeshu drushyante sadaa samparimaargaNe |
yasya sattvasya yaa yonih tasyaam tat parimaargyate || 43 ||

na shakyam pramadaa nashTaa mrugeesu parimaargitum |

tad idam maargitam taavat shuddhena manasaa mayaa || 44 ||

raavaNa antahpuram sarvam drushyate na cha jaanakee |

deva gandharva kanyaah cha naaga kanyaah cha veeryavaan || 45 ||

avekshamaaNo hanumaan na eva apashyata jaanakeem |

taam apashyan kapih tatra pashyam cha anyaa vara striyah || 46 ||

apakramya tadaa veerah pradhyaatum upachakrame |

sa bhooyastu param shreemaan maarutiryatnamaasthitah |
apaanabhoomimutsrujya tadvichetum prachakrame || 47 ||

|| iti ekaadashah sargah ||

sargam 12

sa tasya madhye bhavanasya vaanaro

lataa gruhaa citra gruhaan nishaa gruhaan |
jagaama seetaam prati darshana utsuko
na cha eva taam pashyati chaaru darshanaam || 1 ||

sa cintayaamaasa tato mahaa kapih

priyaam apashyan raghu nandanasya taam |
dhruvam nu seetaa mriyate yathaa na me
vicinvato darshanam eti maithilee || 2 ||

saa raakshasaanaam pravareNa baalaa

sva sheela samrakshaNa tatparaa satee |
anena noonam pratidushTa karmaNaa
hataa bhaved aarya pathe pare sthitaa || 3 ||

viroopa roopaa vikrutaa vivarchaso

mahaa aananaa deergha viroopa darshanaah |
sameekshya saa raakshasa raaja yoshito
bhayaad vinashTaa janaka eeshvara aatmajaa || 4 ||

seetaam adrshTvaa hi anavaapya paurusham

vihrutya kaalam saha vaanaraih ciram |
na me asti sugreeva sameepagaa gatih
suteekshNa daNDo balavaam cha vaanarah || 5 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 46
drushTam antah puram sarvam drushTvaa raavaNa yoshitah |
na seetaa drushyate saadhvee vruthaa jaato mama shramah || 6 ||

kim nu maam vaanaraah sarve gatam vakshyanti sangataah |

gatvaa tatra tvayaa veera kim krutam tad vadasva nah || 7 ||

adrushTvaa kim pravakshyaami taam aham janaka aatmajaam |

dhruvam praayam upeshyanti kaalasya vyativartane || 8 ||

kim vaa vakshyati vruddhah cha jaambavaan angadah cha sah |

gatam paaram samudrasya vaanaraah cha samaagataah || 9 ||

anirvedah shriyo moolam anirvedah param sukham |

anirvedo hi satatam sarva artheshu pravartakah || 10 ||

karoti saphalam jantoh karma yaccha karoti sah |

tasmaad anirveda krutam yatnam ceshTe aham uttamam || 11 ||

bhooyastaavadviceshyaami deshaan raavaNa paalitaan |

aapaana shaalaa vicitaah tathaa pushpa gruhaaNi cha || 12 ||

citra shaalaah cha vicitaa bhooyah kreeDaa gruhaaNi cha |

nishkuTa antara rathyaah cha vimaanaani cha sarvashah || 13 ||

iti sancintya bhooyo api vicetum upachakrame |

bhoomee gruhaam chaitya gruhaan gruha atigruhakaan api || 14 ||

utpatan nipatam cha api tishThan gacChan punah punah |

apaavruNvam cha dvaaraaNi kapaaTaani avaghaaTTayan || 15 ||

pravishan nishpatam chaapi prapatann utpatann api |

sarvam api avakaasham sa vichachaara mahaa kapih || 16 ||

chatur anguLa maatro api na avakaashah sa vidyate |

raavaNa antah pure tasmin yam kapir na jagaama sah || 17 ||

praakaara antara rathyaah cha vedikah chaitya samshrayaah |

deerghikaah pushkariNyah cha sarvam tena avalokitam || 18 ||

raakshasyo vividha aakaaraa viroopaa vikrutaah tathaa |

drushTaa hanoomataa tatra na tu saa janaka aatmajaa || 19 ||

roopeNa apratimaa loke varaa vidyaa dhara striyah |

drushTaa hanoomataa tatra na tu raaghava nandinee || 20 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 47
naaga kanyaa vara aarohaah poorNa chandra nibhaananaah |
drushTaa hanoomataa tatra na tu seetaa sumadhyamaa || 21 ||

pramathya raakshasa indreNa naaga kanyaa balaad hrutaah |

drushTaa hanoomataa tatra na saa janaka nandinee || 22 ||

so apashyam taam mahaa baahuh pashyam cha anyaa vara striyah |

vishasaada mahaa baahur hanoomaan maarutaatmajah || 23 ||

udyogam vaanara indraaNam plavanam saagarasya cha |

vyartham veekshya anila sutah cintaam punarupaagamat || 24 ||

avateerya vimaanaac cha hanoomaan maaruta aatmajah |

cintaam upajagaama atha shoka upahata cetanah || 25 ||

|| iti dvaadashah sargah ||

sargam 13

vimaanaat tu susamkramya praakaaram hari yoothapah |

hanoomaan vegavaan aaseed yathaa vidyud ghana antare || 1 ||

samparikramya hanumaan raavaNasya niveshanaan |

adrushTvaa jaanakeem seetaam abraveed vachanam kapih || 2 ||

bhooyishTham loDitaa lankaa raamasya charataa priyam |

na hi pashyaami vaideheem seetaam sarva anga shobhanaam || 3 ||

palvalaani taTaakaani saraamsi saritah tathaa |

nadyo anoopavana antaah cha durgaah cha dharaNee dharaah || 4 ||

loDitaa vasudhaa sarvaa na cha pashyaami jaanakeem |

iha sampaatinaa seetaa raavaNasya niveshane || 5 ||

aakhyaataa grudhra raajena na cha pashyaami taam aham |

kim nu seetaa atha vaidehee maithilee janaka aatmajaa || 6 ||

upatishTheta vivashaa raavaNam dushTa chaariNam |

kshipram utpatato manye seetaam aadaaya rakshasah || 7 ||

bibhyato raama baaNaanaam antaraa patitaa bhavet |

athavaa hriyamaaNaayaah pathi siddha nishevite || 8 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 48
manye patitam aaryaayaa hrudayam prekshya saagaram |
raavaNasya ooru vegena bhujaabhyaam peeDitena cha || 9 ||

tayaa manye vishaala akshyaa tyaktam jeevitam aaryayaa |

upari upari vaa noonam saagaram kramatah tadaa || 10 ||

viveshTamaanaa patitaa samudre janaka aatmajaa |

aaho kshudreNa cha anena rakshantee sheelam aatmanah || 11 ||

abandhur bhakshitaa seetaa raavaNena tapasvinee |

athavaa raakshasa indrasya patneebhir asita eekshaNaa || 12 ||

dushTaa dushTa bhaavaabhir bhakshitaa saa bhavishyati |

sampoorNa chandra pratimam padma patra nibha eekshaNam || 13 ||

raamasya dhyaayatee vaktram panchatvam krupaNaa gataa |

haa raama lakshmaNa iti eva haa ayodhyeti cha maithilee || 14 ||

vilapya bahu vaidehee nyasta dehaa bhavishyati |

athavaa nihitaa manye raavaNasya niveshane || 15 ||

noonam laalapyate mandam panjarasthaa iva shaarikaa |

janakasya kule jaataa raama patnee sumadhyamaa || 16 ||

katham utpala patra akshee raavaNasya vasham vrajet |

vinashTaa vaa pranashTaa vaa mrutaa vaa janaka aatmajaa || 17 ||

raamasya priya bhaaryasya na nivedayitum kshamam |

nivedyamaane doshah syaad doshah syaad anivedane || 18 ||

katham nu khalu kartavyam vishamam pratibhaati me |

asminn evam gate karye praapta kaalam kshamam cha kim || 19 ||

bhaved iti matim bhooyo hanumaan pravichaarayan |

yadi seetaam adrushTvaa aham vaanara indra pureem itah || 20 ||

gamishyaami tatah ko me purusha artho bhavishyati |

mama idam langhanam vyartham saagarasya bhavishyati || 21 ||

praveshah civa lankaayaa raakshasaanaam cha darshanam |

kim vaa vakshyati sugreevo harayo va samaagataah || 22 ||

kishkindhaam samanupraaptau tau vaa dasharatha aatmajau |

gatvaa tu yadi kaakutstham vakshyaami param apriyam || 23 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 49
na drushTaa iti mayaa seetaa tatah tyakshyanti jeevitam |
parusham daaruNam krooram teekshNam indriya taapanam || 24 ||

seetaa nimittam durvaakyam shrutvaa sa na bhavishyati |

tam tu krucChra gatam drushTvaa panchatva gata maanasam || 25 ||

bhrusha anurakto medhaavee na bhavishyati lakshmaNah |

vinashTau bhraatarau shrutvaa bharato api marishyati || 26 ||

bharatam cha mrutam drushTvaa shatrughno na bhavishyati |

putraan mrutaan sameekshya atha na bhavishyanti maatarah || 27 ||

kausalyaa cha sumitraa cha kaikeyee cha na samshayah |

krutagyah satya samdhah cha sugreevah plavaga adhipah || 28 ||

raamam tathaa gatam drushTvaa tatah tyakshyanti jeevitam |

durmanaa vyathitaa deenaa niraanandaa tapasvinee || 29 ||

peeDitaa bhartru shokena rumaa tyakshyati jeevitam |

vaalijena tu duhkhena peeDitaa shoka karshitaa || 30 ||

panchatva gamane raagyah taaraa api na bhavishyati |

maataa pitror vinaashena sugreeva vyasanena cha || 31 ||

kumaaro api angadah kasmaad dhaarayishyati jeevitam |

bhartrujena tu shokena abhibhootaa vana okasah || 32 ||

shiraamsi abhihanishyanti talair mushTibhir eva cha |

saantvena anupradaanena maanena cha yashasvinaa || 33 ||

laalitaah kapi raajena praaNaam tyakshyanti vaanaraah |

na vaneshu na shaileshu na nirodheshu vaa punah || 34 ||

kreeDaam anubhavishyanti sametya kapi kunjaraah |

saputra daaraah saamaatyaa bhartru vyasana peeDitaah || 35 ||

shaila agrebhyah patishyanti sametya vishameshu cha |

visham udbandhanam vaa api pravesham jvalanasya vaa || 36 ||

upavaasam atho shastram pracharishyanti vaanaraah |

ghoram aarodanam manye gate mayi bhavishyati || 37 ||

ikshvaaku kula naashah cha naashah chaiva vana okasaam |

so aham na eva gamishyaami kishkindhaam nagareem itah || 38 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 50
na hi shakshyaami aham drashTum sugreevam maithileem vinaa |
mayi agacchati cha ihasthe dharma aatmaanau mahaa rathau || 39 ||

aashayaa tau dharishyete vaanaraah cha manasvinah |

hasta aadaano mukha aadaano niyato vruksha moolikah || 40 ||

vaanaprastho bhavishyaami adrushTvaa janaka aatmajaam |

saagara anoopaje deshe bahu moola phala udake || 41 ||

citaam krutvaa pravekshyaami samiddham araNee sutam |

upavishTasya vaa samyag linginam saadhayishyatah || 42 ||

shareeram bhakshayishyanti vaayasaah shvaapadaani cha |

idam api rushibhir drushTam niryaaNam iti me matih || 43 ||

samyag aapah pravekshyaami na cet pashyaami jaanakeem |

sujaata moolaa subhagaa keerti maalaa yashasvinee || 44 ||

prabhagnaa cira raatree iyam mama seetaam apashyatah |

taapaso vaa bhavishyaami niyato vruksha moolikah || 45 ||

na itah pratigamishyaami taam adrushTvaa asita eekshaNaam |

yadi itah pratigacChaami seetaam anadhigamya taam || 46 ||

angadah sahitaih sarvair vaanarair na bhavishyati |

vinaashe bahavo doshaa jeevan praapnoti bhadrakam || 47 ||

tasmaat praaNaan dharishyaami dhruvo jeevati sangamah |

evam bahu vidham duhkham manasaa dhaarayan muhuh || 48 ||

na adhyagacChat tadaa paaram shokasya kapi kunjarah |

raavaNam vaa vadhishyaami dashagreevam mahaa balam || 49 ||

kaamam astu hrutaa seetaa pratyaaceerNam bhavishyati |

athavaa enam samutkshipya upari upari saagaram || 50 ||

raamaaya upaharishyaami pashum pashu pater iva |

iti cintaa samaapannah seetaam anadhigamya taam || 51 ||

dhyaana shokaa pareeta aatmaa cintayaam aasa vaanarah |

yaavat seetaam na pashyaami raama patneem yashasvineem || 52 ||

taavad etaam pureem lankaam vicinomi punah punah |

sampaati vachanaaccha api raamam yadi aanayaami aham || 53 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 51
apashyan raaghavo bhaaryaam nirdahet sarva vaanaraan |
iha eva niyata aahaaro vatsyaami niyata indriyah || 54 ||

na mat krute vinashyeyuh sarve te nara vaanaraah |

ashoka vanikaa cha api mahatee iyam mahaa drumaa || 55 ||

imaam abhigamishyaami na hi iyam vicitaa mayaa |

vasoon rudraam tathaa aadityaan ashvinau maruto api cha || 56 ||

namah krutvaa gamishyaami rakshasaam shoka vardhanah |

jitvaa tu raakshasaan deveem ikshvaaku kula nandineem |
sampradaasyaami raamaayaa yathaa siddhim tapasvine || 57 ||

sa muhoortam iva dhyaatvaa cintaa vigrathita indriyah |

udatishThan mahaa baahur hanoomaan maaruta aatmajah || 58 ||

namo astu raamaaya salakshmaNaaya

devyai cha tasyai janaka aatmajaayai |
namo astu rudra indra yama anilebhyo
namo astu chandra arka marud gaNebhyah || 59 ||

sa tebhyah tu namah krutvaa sugreevaaya cha maarutih |

dishah sarvaah samaalokya ashoka vanikaam prati || 60 ||

sa gatvaa manasaa poorvam ashoka vanikaam shubhaam |

uttaram cintayaam aasa vaanaro maaruta aatmajah || 61 ||

dhruvam tu raksho bahulaa bhavishyati vana aakulaa |

ashoka vanikaa cintyaa sarva samskaara samskrutaa || 62 ||

rakshiNah cha atra vihitaa noonam rakshanti paadapaan |

bhagavaan api sarva aatmaa na atikshobham pravaayati || 63 ||

samkshipto ayam mayaa aatmaa cha raama arthe raavaNasya cha |

siddhim me samvidhaasyanti devaah sarshi gaNaah tviha || 64 ||

brahmaa svayambhoor bhagavaan devaah chaiva dishantu me |

siddhim agnih cha vaayuh cha puru hootah cha vajradhrut || 65 ||

varuNah paasha hastah cha soma aadityai tathaivah |

ashvinau cha mahaatmaanau marutah sarva eva cha || 66 ||

siddhim sarvaaNi bhootaani bhootaanaam chaiva yah prabhuh |

daasyanti mama ye cha anye adrushTaah pathi gocharaah || 67 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 52
tad unnasam paaNDura dantam avraNam
shuci smitam padma palaasha lochanam |
drakshye tad aaryaa vadanam kadaanvaham
prasanna taaraa adhipa tulya darshanam || 68 ||

kshudreNa paapena nrushamsa karmaNaa

sudaaruNa alaamkruta vesha dhaariNaa |
bala abhibhootaa abalaa tapasvinee |
katham nu me drushTa pathe adya saa bhavet || 69 ||

|| iti trayodashah sargah ||

sargam 14

sa muhoortam iva dhyaatvaa manasaa cha adhigamya taam |

avapluto mahaa tejaah praakaaram tasya veshmanah || 1 ||

sa tu samhrushTa sarva angah praakaarastho mahaa kapih |

pushpita agraan vasanta aadau dadarsha vividhaan drumaan || 2 ||

saalaan ashokaan bhavyaam cha champakaam cha supushpitaan |

uddaalakaan naaga vrukshaam cootaan kapi mukhaan api || 3 ||

athaamravaNa sanchannaam lataa shata samaavrutaam |

jyaa mukta iva naaraachah pupluve vruksha vaaTikaam || 4 ||

sa pravishya vicitraam taam vihagair abhinaaditaam |

raajataih kaanchanaih chaiva paadapaih sarvato vrutaam || 5 ||

vihagair mruga sanghaih cha vicitraam citra kaananaam |

udita aaditya sankaashaam dadarsha hanumaan kapih || 6 ||

vrutaam naanaa vidhair vrukshaih pushpa upaga phala upagaih |

kokilair bhrunga raajaih cha mattair nitya nishevitaam || 7 ||

prahrushTa manuje kaale mruga pakshi samaakule |

matta barhiNa sanghushTaam naanaa dvija gaNa aayutaam || 8 ||

maargamaaNo vara aarohaam raaja putreem aninditaam |

sukha prasuptaan vihagaan bodhayaam aasa vaanarah || 9 ||

utpatadbhir dvija gaNaih pakshaih saalaah samaahataah |

aneka varNaa vividhaa mumucuh pushpa vrushTayah || 10 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 53
pushpa avakeerNah shushubhe hanumaan maaruta aatmajah |
ashoka vanikaa madhye yathaa pushpamayo girih || 11 ||

dishah sarva abhidaavantam vruksha shaNDa gatam kapim |

drshTvaa sarvaaNi bhootaani vasanta iti menire || 12 ||

vrukshebhyah patitaih pushpair avakeerNaa pruthag vidhaih |

raraaja vasudhaa tatra pramadaa iva vibhooshitaa || 13 ||

tarasvinaa te taravah tarasaa abhiprakampitaah |

kusumaani vicitraaNi sasrujuh kapinaa tadaa || 14 ||

nirdhoota patra shikharaah sheerNa pushpa phala drumaah |

nikshipta vastra aabharaNaa dhoortaa iva paraajitaah || 15 ||

hanoomataa vegavataa kampitaah te naga uttamaah |

pushpa parNa phalaani aashu mumucuh pushpa shaalinah || 16 ||

vihanga sanghair heenaah te skandha maatra aashrayaa drumaah |

babhoovur aagamaah sarve maarutena iva nirdhutaah || 17 ||

vidhoota keshee yuvatir yathaa mrudita varNikaa |

nishpeeta shubha danta oshThee nakhair dantaih cha vikshataa || 18 ||

tathaa laangoola hastaih cha charaNaabhyaam cha marditaa |

babhoova ashoka vanikaa prabhagna vara paadapaa || 19 ||

mahaa lataanaam daamaani vyadhamat tarasaa kapih |

yathaa praavrushi vindhyasya megha jaalaani maarutah || 20 ||

sa tatra maNi bhoomeeh cha raajateeh cha manoramaah |

tathaa kaanchana bhoomeeh cha vicharan dadrushe kapih || 21 ||

vaapeeh cha vividha aakaaraah poorNaah parama vaariNaa |

mahaarhair maNi sopaanair upapannaah tatah tatah || 22 ||

muktaa pravaaLa sikataa sphaTika antara kuTTimaah |

kaanchanaih tarubhih citraih teerajair upashobhitaah || 23 ||

phulla padma utpala vanaah chakra vaaka upakoojitaah |

natyooha ruta sanghushTaa hamsa saarasa naaditaah || 24 ||

deerghaabhir druma yuktaabhih saridbhih cha samantatah |

amruta upama toyaabhih shivaabhir upasamskrutaah || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 54
lataa shatair avatataah santaanaka samaavrutaah |
naanaa gulma aavruta vanaah kara veera kruta antaraah || 26 ||

tato ambu dhara sankaasham pravruddha shikharam girim |

vicitra kooTam kooTaih cha sarvatah parivaaritam || 27 ||

shilaa gruhair avatatam naanaa vrukshaih samaavrutam |

dadarsha kapi shaardoolo ramyam jagati parvatam || 28 ||

dadarsha cha nagaat tasmaan nadeem nipatitaam kapih |

ankaad iva samutpatya priyasya patitaam priyaam || 29 ||

jale nipatita agraih cha paadapair upashobhitaam |

vaaryamaaNaam iva kruddhaam pramadaam priya bandhubhih || 30 ||

punaraavrutta toyaam cha dadarsha sa mahaa kapih |

prasannaam iva kaantasya kaantaam punar upasthitaam || 31 ||

tasya adooraat sa padminyo naanaa dvija gaNa aayutaah |

dadarsha kapi shaardoolo hanumaan maaruta aatmajah || 32 ||

krutrimaam deerghikaam cha api poorNaam sheetena vaariNaa |

maNi pravara sopaanaam muktaa sikata shobhitaam || 33 ||

vividhair mruga sanghaih cha vicitraam citra kaananaam |

praasaadaih sumahadbhih cha nirmitair vishva karmaNaa || 34 ||

kaananaih krutrimaih cha api sarvatah samalankrutaam |

ye kecit paadapaah tatra pushpa upaga phala upagaah || 35 ||

sacchatraah savitardeekaah sarve sauvarNa vedikaah |

lataa prataanaih bahubhih parNaih cha bahubhir vrutaam || 36 ||

kaanchaneem shimshupaam ekaam dadarsha sa mahaa kapih |

vrutaam hemamayoobhistu vedikaabhih samantatah || 37 ||

so apashyad bhoomi bhaagaam cha garta prasravaNaani cha |

suvarNa vrukshaan aparaan dadarsha shikhi sannibhaan || 38 ||

teshaam drumaaNaam prabhayaa meror iva mahaa kapih |

amanyata tadaa veerah kaanchano asmi iti vaanarah || 39 ||

taam kaanchanaih taru gaNair maarutena cha veejitaam |

kinkiNee shata nirghoshaam drushTvaa vismayam aagamat || 40 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 55
sa pushpita agraam ruciraam taruNa ankura pallavaam |
taam aaruhya mahaa vegah shimshapaam parNa samvrutaam || 41 ||

ito drakshyaami vaideheem raama darshana laalasaam |

itah cha itah cha duhkha aartaam sampatanteem yadrucChayaa || 42 ||

ashokavanikaa cheyam druDham ramyaa duraatmanah |

champakaih chandanaishchaapi vakulaishcha vibhooshitaa || 43 ||

iyam cha naLinee ramyaa dvija sangha nishevitaa |

imaam saa raama mahishee noonam eshyati jaanakee || 44 ||

saa raama raama mahishee raaghavasya priyaa sadaa |

vana sanchaara kushalaa noonam eshyati jaanakee || 45 ||

athavaa mruga shaava akshee vanasya asya vichakshaNaa |

vanam eshyati saa cha iha raama cintaa anukarshitaa || 46 ||

raama shoka abhisantaptaa saa devee vaama lochanaa |

vana vaasa rataa nityam eshyate vana chaariNee || 47 ||

vane charaaNaam satatam noonam spruhayate puraa |

raamasya dayitaa bhaaryaa janakasya sutaa satee || 48 ||

sandhyaa kaala manaah shyaamaa dhruvam eshyati jaanakee |

nadeem cha imaam shiva jalaam sandhyaa arthe vara varNinee || 49 ||

tasyaah cha api anuroopeyam ashoka vanikaa shubhaa |

shubhaa yaa paarthiva indrasya patnee raamasya sammitaa || 50 ||

yadi jivati saa devee taaraa adhipa nibha aananaa |

aagamishyati saa avashyam imaam shiva jalaam nadeem || 51||

evam tu matvaa hanumaan mahaatmaa

prateekshamaaNo manuja indra patneem |
avekshamaaNah cha dadarsha sarvam|
supushpite parNa ghane nileenah || 52 ||

|| iti chaturdashah sargah ||

sargam 15

sa veekshamaaNah tatrastho maargamaaNah cha maithileem |

avekshamaaNah cha maheem sarvaam taam anvavaikshata || 1 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 56
santaana kalataabhih cha paadapair upashobhitaam |
divya gandha rasa upetaam sarvatah samalankrutaam || 2 ||

taam sa nandana sankaashaam mruga pakshibhir aavrutaam |

harmya praasaada sambaadhaam kokila aakula nihsvanaam || 3 ||

kaanchana utpala padmaabhih vaapeebhih upashobhitaam |

bahva aasana kuthaa upetaam bahu bhoomi gruha aayutaam || 4 ||

sarva rutu kusumaih ramyaih phalavadbhih cha paadapaih |

pushpitaanaam ashokaanaam shriyaa soorya udaya prabhaam || 5 ||

pradeeptaam iva tatrastho maarutih samudaikshata |

nishpatra shaakhaam vihagaih kriyamaaNaam iva asakrut || 6 ||

vinishpatadbhih shatashah citraih pushpa avatamsakaih |

aamoola pushpa nicitair ashokaih shoka naashanaih || 7 ||

pushpa bhaara atibhaaraih cha sprushadbhir iva medineem |

karNikaaraih kusumitaih kimshukaih cha supushpitaih || 8 ||

sa deshah prabhayaa teshaam pradeepta iva sarvatah |

punnaagaah sapta parNaah cha champaka uddaalakaah tathaa || 9 ||

vivruddha moolaa bahavah shobhante sma supushpitaah |

shaata kumbha nibhaah kecit kecid agni shikha upamaah || 10 ||

neela anjana nibhaah kecit tatra ashokaah sahasrashah |

nandanam vividha udyaanam citram chaitraratham yathaa || 11 ||

ativruttam iva acintyam divyam ramyam shriyaa vrutam |

dviteeyam iva cha aakaasham pushpa jyotir gaNa aayutam || 12 ||

pushpa ratna shataih citram panchamam saagaram yathaa |

sarva rutu pushpair nicitam paadapair madhu gandhibhih || 13 ||

naanaa ninaadaih udyaanam ramyam mruga gaNair dvijaih |

aneka gandha pravaham puNya gandham manoramam || 14 ||

shaila indram iva gandha aaDhyam dviteeyam gandha maadanam |

ashoka vanikaayaam tu tasyaam vaanara pungavah || 15 ||

sa dadarsha avidoorastham chaitya praasaadam oorjitam |

madhye stambha sahasreNa sthitam kailaasa paaNDuram || 16 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 57
pravaala kruta sopaanam tapta kaanchana vedikam |
mushNantam iva chakshoomshi dyotamaanam iva shriyaa || 17 ||

vimalam praamshu bhaavatvaad ullikhantam iva ambaram |

tato malina samveetaam raakshaseebhih samaavrutaam || 18 ||

upavaasa krushaam deenaam nihshvasanteem punah punah |

dadarsha shukla paksha aadau chandra rekhaam iva amalaam || 19 ||

manda prakhyaayamaanena roopeNa rucira prabhaam |

pinaddhaam dhooma jaalena shikhaam iva vibhaavasoh || 20 ||

peetena ekena samveetaam klishTena uttama vaasasaa |

sapankaam analankaaraam vipadmaam iva padmineem || 21 ||

vreeDitaam duhkha santaptaam parimlaanaam tapasvineem |

graheNa angaarakeNa eva peeDitaam iva rohiNeem || 22 ||

ashru poorNa mukheem deenaam krushaam ananashena cha |

shoka dhyaana paraam deenaam nityam duhkha paraayaNaam || 23 ||

priyam janam apashyanteem pashyanteem raakshasee gaNam |

sva gaNena mrugeem heenaam shva gaNa abhivrutaam iva || 24 ||

neela naaga aabhayaa veNyaa jaghanam gatayaa ekayaa |

neelayaa neeradaapaaye vanaraajyaa maheemiva || 25 ||

sukha arhaam duhkha santaptaam vyasanaanaam akodivaam |

taam sameekshya vishaalaaksheem adhikam malinaam krushaam || 26 ||

tarkayaam aasa seetaa iti kaaraNaih upapaadibhih |

hriyamaaNaa tadaa tena rakshasaa kaama roopiNaa || 27 ||

yathaa roopaa hi drushTaa vai tathaa roopaa iyam anganaa |

poorNa chandra aananaam subhroom chaaru vrutta payo dharaam || 28 ||

kurvanteem prabhayaa deveem sarvaa vitimiraa dishah |

taam neela kesheem bimba oshTheem sumadhyaam supratishThitaam || 29 ||

seetaam padma palaasha aksheem manmathasya ratim yathaa |

ishTaam sarvasya jagatah poorNachandraprabhaamiva || 30 ||

bhoomou sutanumaaseenaam niyataa miva taapaseem |

nihshvaasa bahuLaam bheerum bhujaga indra vadhoom iva || 31 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 58
shoka jaalena mahataa vitatena na raajateem |
samsaktaam dhooma jaalena shikhaam iva vibhaavasoh || 32 ||

taam smruteem iva sandighdaam ruddhim nipatitaam iva |

vihataam iva cha shraddhaam aashaam pratihataam iva || 33 ||

sa upasargaam yathaa siddhim buddhim sakalushaam iva |

abhootena apavaadena keertim nipatitaam iva || 34 ||

raama uparodha vyathitaam raksho haraNa karshitaam |

abalaam mruga shaava aksheem veekshamaaNaam tatah tatah || 35 ||

baashpa ambu pratipoorNena krushNa vaktra akshi pakshmaNaa |

vadanena aprasannena nihshvasanteem punah punah || 36 ||

mala panka dharaam deenaam maNDana arhaam amaNDitaam |

prabhaam nakshatra raajasya kaala meghaih iva aavrutaam || 37 ||

tasya samdidihe buddhih muhuh seetaam nireekshya tu |

aamnaayaanaam ayogena vidyaam prashithilaam iva || 38 ||

duhkhena bubudhe seetaam hanumaan analankrutaam |

samskaareNa yathaa heenaam vaacham artha antaram gataam || 39 ||

taam sameekshya vishaala aksheem raaja putreem aninditaam |

tarkayaam aasa seetaa iti kaaraNaih upapaadayan || 40 ||

vaidehyaa yaani cha angeshu tadaa raamo anvakeertayat |

taani aabharaNa jaalaani gaatra shobheeni alakshayat || 41 ||

sukrutau karNa veshTau cha shva damshTrau cha susamsthitau |

maNi vidruma citraaNi hasteshvaabharaNaani cha || 42 ||

shyaamaani cira yuktatvaat tathaa samsthaanavanti cha |

taani eva etaani manye aham yaani raamo anvakeertayat || 43 ||

tatra yaani avaheenaani taani aham na upalakshaye |

yaani asyaa na avaheenaani taani imaani na samshayah || 44 ||

peetam kanaka paTTaabham srastam tad vasanam shubham |

uttareeyam naga aasaktam tadaa drushTam plavangamaih || 45 ||

bhooshaNaani cha mukhyaani drushTaani dharaNee tale |

anayaa eva apaviddhaani svanavanti mahaanti cha || 46 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 59
idam cira gruheetatvaad vasanam klishTavattaram |
tathaapi noonam tad varNam tathaa shreemad yathaa itarat || 47 ||

iyam kanaka varNa angee raamasya mahishee priyaa |

pranashTaa api satee yasya manaso na praNashyati || 48 ||

iyam saa yat krute raamah chaturbhih paritapyate |

kaaruNyena aanrushamsyena shokena madanena cha || 49 ||

stree pranashTaa iti kaaruNyaad aashritaa iti aanrushamsyatah |

patnee nashTaa iti shokena priyeti madanena cha || 50 ||

asyaa devyaa yathaa roopam anga pratyanga saushThavam |

raamasya cha yathaa roopam tasya iyam asita eekshaNaa || 51 ||

asyaa devyaa manah tasmim tasya cha asyaam pratishThitam |

tena iyam sa cha dharma aatmaa muhoortam api jeevati || 52 ||

dushkaram krutavaaraanmo heeno yadanayaa prabhuh |

dhaarayatyaatmano deham na shokenaavaseedati || 53 ||

dushkaram kurute raamo imaam matta kaashineem |

vinaa seetaam mahaa baahuh muhoortam api jeevati || 54 ||

evam seetaam tadaa drushTvaa hrushTah pavana sambhavah |

jagaama manasaa raamam prashashamsa cha tam prabhum || 55 ||

|| iti panchadashah sargah ||

sargam 16

prashasya tu prashastavyaam seetaam taam hari pungavah |

guNa abhiraamam raamam cha punah cintaa paro abhavat || 1 ||

sa muhoortam iva dhyaatvaa baashpa paryaakulekshaNah |

seetaam aashritya tejasvee hanumaan vilalaapa ha || 2 ||

maanyaa guru vineetasya lakshmaNasya guru priyaa |

yadi seetaa api duhkha aartaa kaalo hi duratikramah || 3 ||

raamasya vyavasaayagyaa lakshmaNasya cha dheematah |

na atyartham kshubhyate devee gangaa iva jalada aagame || 4 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 60
tulya sheela vayo vruttaam tulya abhijana lakshaNaam |
raaghavo arhati vaideheem tam cha iyam asita eekshaNaa || 5 ||

taam drushTvaa nava hema aabhaam loka kaantaam iva shriyam |

jagaama manasaa raamam vachanam cha idam abraveet || 6 ||

asyaa hetor vishaala akshyaa hato vaalee mahaa balah |

raavaNa pratimo veerye kabandhah cha nipaatitah || 7 ||

viraadhah cha hatah samkhye raakshaso bheema vikramah |

vane raameNa vikramya mahaa indreNa iva shambarah || 8 ||

chaturdasha sahasraaNi rakshasaam bheema karmaNaam |

nihataani jana sthaane sharaih agni shikha upamaih || 9 ||

karah cha nihatah samkhye trishiraah cha nipaatitah |

dooshaNah cha mahaa tejaa raameNa vidita aatmanaa || 10 ||

aishvaryam vaanaraaNaam cha durlabham vaali paalitam |

asyaa nimitte sugreevah praaptavaan loka satkrutam || 11 ||

saagarah cha mayaa kraantah shreemaan nada nadee patih |

asyaa hetor vishaala akshyaah puree cha iyam nireekshitaa || 12 ||

yadi raamah samudraantaam medineem parivartayet |

asyaah krute jagat cha api yuktam iti eva me matih || 13 ||

raajyam vaa trishu lokeshu seetaa vaa janaka aatmajaa |

trailokya raajyam sakalam seetaayaa na aapnuyaat kalaam || 14 ||

iyam saa dharma sheelasya janakasya mahaatmanah |

sutaa maithilaraajasya seetaa bhartrudruDha vrataa || 15 ||

utthitaa medineem bhittvaa kshetre hala mukha kshate |

padma reNu nibhaih keerNaa shubhaih kedaara paamsubhih || 16 ||

vikraantasya aarya sheelasya samyugeshu anivartinah |

snushaa dasharathasya eshaa jyeshThaa raagyo yashasvinee || 17 ||

dharmagyasya krutagyasya raamasya vidita aatmanah |

iyam saa dayitaa bhaaryaa raakshasee vasham aagataa || 18 ||

sarvaan bhogaan parityajya bhartru sneha balaat krutaa |

acintayitvaa duhkhaani pravishTaa nirjanam vanam || 19 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 61
samtushTaa phala moolena bhartru shushrooshaNaa paraa |
yaa paraam bhajate preetim vane api bhavane yathaa || 20 ||

saa iyam kanaka varNa angee nityam susmita bhaashiNee |

sahate yaatanaam etaam anarthaanaam abhaaginee || 21 ||

imaam tu sheela sampannaam drashTum icChati raaghavah |

raavaNena pramathitaam prapaam iva pipaasitah || 22 ||

asyaa noonam punarlaabhaad raaghavah preetim eshyati |

raajaa raajya paribhrashTah punah praapya iva medineem || 23 ||

kaama bhogaih parityaktaa heenaa bandhu janena cha |

dhaarayati aatmano deham tat samaagama kaankshiNee || 24 ||

na eshaa pashyati raakshasyo na imaan pushpa phala drumaan |

ekastha hrudayaa noonam raamam eva anupashyati || 25 ||

bhartaa naama param naaryaa bhooshaNam bhooshaNaad api |

eshaa hi rahitaa tena shobhana arhaa na shobhate || 26 ||

dushkaram kurute raamo heeno yad anayaa prabhuh |

dhaarayati aatmano deham na duhkhena avaseedati || 27 ||

imaam asita kesha antaam shata patra nibha eekshaNaam |

sukha arhaam duhkhitaam gyaatvaa mama api vyathitam manah || 28 ||

kshiti kshamaa pushkara sannibha akshee

yaa rakshitaa raaghava lakshmaNaabhyaam |
saa raakshaseebhir vikruta eekshaNaabhih |
samrakshyate samprati vruksha moole || 29 ||

hima hata naLinee iva nashTa shobhaa

vyasana paramparayaa nipeeDyamaanaa |
saha chara rahitaa iva chakra vaakee
janaka sutaa krupaNaam dashaam prapannaa || 30 ||

asyaa hi pushpa avanata agra shaakhaah

shokam druDham vai janayati ashokaah |
hima vyapaayena cha sheetarashmih
rabhyutthito na eka sahasra rashmih || 31 ||

iti evam artham kapir anvavekshya

seetaa iyam iti eva nivishTa buddhih |
samshritya tasmin nishasaada vrukshe
balee hareeNaam rushabhah tarasvee || 32 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 62
|| iti shoDashah sargah ||

sargam 17

tatah kumudashaNDaabho nirmalam nirmalodayah |

prajagaama nabhashchandro hamso neelamivodakam || 1 ||

saachivyamiva kurvan sa prabhayaa nirmalaprabhah |

chandramaa rashmabhih sheetaih sisheve pavanaatmajam || 2 ||

sa dadarsha tatah seetaam poorNachandranibhaananaam |

shokabhaarairiva nyastaam bhaarairnaavamivaambhasi || 3 ||

didrukshamaaNo vaideheem hanumaan maarutaatmajah |

sa dadarshaavidoorasthaa raakshaseerghoradarshanaah || 4 ||

ekaaksheemekakarNaam cha karNapraavaraNaam tathaa |

akarNaam shankukarNaam cha mastakochChvaasanaasikaam || 5 ||

atikaayottamaangeem cha tanudeerghashirodharaam |

dhvastakesheem tathaakesheem keshakambaladhaariNeem || 6 ||

lambakarNalalaaTaam cha lambodarapayodharaam |

lamboshTheem chubukoshTheem cha lambaasyaam lambajaanukaam || 7 ||

hrasvaam deerghaam cha kubjaam vikaTaam vaamanaam tathaa |

karaaLaam bhugnavaktraam cha pingaaksheem vikrutaananaam || 8 ||

vikrutaah pingaLaah kaaleeh krodhanaah kalahapriyaah |

kaalaayasa mahaashoola kooTamudgadhaariNeeh || 9 ||

varaaha mruga shaardoola mahishaaja shivaamukheeh |

gajoshTra hayapaadeeshcha nikhaatashirasoparaah || 10 ||

ekahastaikapaadaashcha kharakarNyashvakarNikaah |
gokarNeeh hastikarNeeshcha harikarNeestathaaparaah || 11 ||

atinaasaashcha tiryannaasaa anaasikaah |

gajasannibhanaasaashcha lalaaTocChvaasanaasikaah || 12 ||

hastipaadaa mahaapaadaa gopaadaah paadachooLikaah |

atimaatrashirogreevaa atimaatrakuchodareeh || 13 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 63
atimaatrasyanetraashcha deerghajihvaanakhaastathaa |
ajaamukheeh hastimukheeh gomukhaah sookareemukheeh || 14 ||

hayoshTrakharavaktraashcha raakshaseerghoradarshanaah |
shoolamudgarahastaashcha krodhanaah kalahapriyaah || 15 ||

karaaLaa dhoomrakesheeshcha raakshaseeh vikrutaananaah |

pibanteeh satatam paanam sadaa maam sasuraapriyaah || 16 ||

maamsashoNitadigdhaangeeh maamsashoNitabhojanaah |
taa dadarsha kapishreshTho romaharshaNadarshanaah || 17 ||

skandhavantam upaaseenaah parivaarya vanaspatim |

tasyaadhastaachcha taam deveem raajaputreem aninditaam || 18 ||

lakshayaamaasa lakshmeevaan hanumaan janakaatmajaam |

nishprabhaam shokasantaptaam malasankula moordhajaam || 19 ||

ksheeNapuNyaam chyutaam bhoomau taaraam nipatitaamiva |

chaaritravyapadeshaaDhyaam bhartrudarshanadurgataam || 20 ||

bhooshaNaih uttamorheenaam bhartruvaatsalyabhooshaNaam |

raakshasaadhipasamruddhaam bandhubhishcha vinaa krutaam || 21 ||

viyoothaam simhasamruddhaam baddhaam gajavadhoomiva |

chandrarekhaam payodaante shaaradaabhrairivaavrutaam || 22 ||

klishTa roopaamasamsparshaadayuktaamiva vallakeem |

sa taam bhartavashe yuktaamayuktaam raakshaseevashe || 23 ||

ashokavanikaamadhye shokasaagaramaaplutaam |
taabhih parivrutaam tatra sagrahaamiva rohiNeem || 24 ||

dadarsha hanumaan deveem lataamakusumaamiva |

saa malena cha digdhaangeevapushaa chaapyalankrutaa || 25 ||

mruNaalee pankadigdheva vibhaati cha na bhaati cha |

malinena tu vastreNa pariklishTena bhaamineem || 26 ||

samvrutaam mrugashaabaaksheem dadarsha hanumaan kapih |

taam deveem deenavadanaamadeenaam bhartrutejasaa || 27 ||

rakshitaam svena sheelena seetaamasitalochanaam |

taam drushTvaa hanumaan seetaam mrugashaavanibhekshaNaam || 28 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 64
mrugakanyaamiva trastaam veekshamaaNaam samantatah |
dahanteemiva nihshvaasaih vrukshaan pallavadhaariNah || 29 ||

sanghaatamiva shokaanaam duhkhasyormimivotthitaam |

taam kshamaam suvibhaktaangeem vinaabharaNashobhineem || 30 ||

praharshamatulam lebhe maarutih prekshya maithileem |

harshajaani cha so~shrooNi taam drushTvaa madirekshaNaam |
mumuche hanumaan tatra namashchakre cha raaghavam || 31 ||

namaskrutvaa sa raamaaya lakshmaNaaya cha veeryavaan |

seetaadarshanasamhrushTo hanumaan samvruto~bhavat || 32 ||

|| iti saptadashah sargah ||

sargam 18

tathaa viprekshamaaNasya vanam pushpitapaadapam |

vichinvatashcha vaideheem kim chichCheshaa nishaabhavat || 1 ||

shaDamgavedavidushaam kratupravarayaajinaam |
shushraava brahmaghoshaamshcha viraatre brahmarakshasaam || 2 ||

atha mangaLavaaditraih shabdaih shrotramanoharaih |

praabudhyata mahaabaahurdashagreevo mahaabalah || 3 ||

vibudhya tu yathaakaalam raakshasendrah prataavapaan |

srastamaalyaambaradharo vaideheem anvachintayat || 4 ||

bhrusham niyuktastasyaam cha madanena madotkaTah |

na sa tam raakshasah kaamam shashaakaatmani goohitum || 5 ||

sa sarvaabharaNairyukto bibhrachChriyamanuttamaam |
taam nagairvividhairjushTaam sarvapushpaphalopagaih || 6 ||

vrutaam pushkariNeebhishcha naanaapushpopashobhitaam |

sadaamadaishcha vihagairvichitraam paramaadbhutaam || 7 ||

eehaamrugaishcha vividhaishvrutaam drushTimanoharaih |

veetheeh samprekshamaaNashcha maNikaanchanatoraNaah || 8 ||

naanaamrugagaNaakeerNaam phalaih prapatitairvrutaam |

ashokavanikaameva praavishatsantatadrumaam || 9 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 65
anganaashatamaatram tu tam vrajantamanuvrajat |
mahendramiva paulastyam devagandharvayoshitah || 10 ||

deepikaah kaanchaneeh kaashchijjagruhustatra yoshitah |

baalavyajanahastaashcha taalavruntaani chaaparaah || 11 ||

kaanchanairapi bhrungaarairjahruh salilamagratah |

manDalaagraanaseemshchaiva gruhyaanyaah prushThato yayuh || 12 ||

kaachid ratnamayeem paatreem poorNaam paanasya bhaaminee |

dakshiNaa dakshiNenaiva tadaa jagraaha paaNinaa || 13 ||

raajahamsaprateekaasham Chatram poorNashashiprabham |

sauvarNadanDamaparaa gruheetvaa prushThato yayau || 14 ||

nidraamadapareetaakshyo raavaNasyottamastriyah |
anujagmuh patim veeram ghanam vidyullataa iva || 15 ||

vyaaviddhaharakeyooraah samaamruditavarNakaah |
samaagalitakeshaantaah sasvedavadanaastathaa || 16 ||

ghoorNantyo madashesheNa nidrayaa cha shubhaananaah |

svedaklishTaanga kusumaah sumaalyaa kulamoordhajaah || 17 ||

prayaantah naihrutapatim naaryoh madiralochanaah |

bahumaanaaccha kaamaachcha priyaa bhaaryaah tamanvayuh || 18 ||

sa cha kaamaparaadheenah patistaataam mahaabalah |

seetaasaktamadanaa mando madaanchitagatirvabhou || 19 ||

tatah kaamcheeninaadam cha noopuraaNaam cha nihsvanam |

shushraava paramastreeNaam sa kapirmaarutaatmajah || 20 ||

tam chaapratimakarmaaNam achintyabalapaurusham |

dvaaradeshamanupraaptam dadarsha hanumaankapih || 21 ||

deepikaabhiranekaabhih samantaadavabhaasitam |
gandhatailaavasiktaabhih dhriyamaaNaabhiragratah || 22 ||

kaamadarpamadairyuktam jihmataamraayatekshaNam |
samakshamiva kandarpamapaviddha sharaasanam || 23 ||

mathitaamrutaphenaabhamarajo vastramuttamam |
saleelamanukarshantam vimuktam saktamangade || 24 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 66
tam patraviTape leenah patrapushpaghanaavrutah |
sameepamupasankraantam nidhyaatumupachakrame || 25 ||

avekshamaaNashcha tato dadarsha kapikunjarah |

roopayauvanasampannaa raavaNasya varastriyah || 26 ||

taabhih parivruto raajaa suroopaabhirmahaayashaah |

tanmrugadvijasanghushTam pravishTah pramadaavanam || 27 ||

ksheebo vichitraabharaNah shankukarNo mahaabalah |

tena vishravasah putrah sa drushTo raakshasaadhipah || 28 ||

vrutah paramanaareebhih taaraabhiriva chandramaah |

tam dadarsha mahaatejaastejovantam mahaakapih || 29 ||

raavaNo~yam mahaabaahuriti sancintya vaanarah |

avapluto mahaatejaa hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah || 30 ||

sa tathaapyugratejaah sannirdhootastasya tejasaa |

patraguhyaantare sakto hanoomaansanvruto~bhavat || 31 ||

sa taamasitakeshaantaam sushroNeem sanhatastaneem |

didrukshurasitaapaangeem upaavartata raavaNah || 32 ||

|| iti ashTaadashah sargah ||

sargam 19

tasminneva tatah kaale raajaputree tvaninditaa |

roopayauvanasampannam bhooshaNottamabhooshitam || 1 ||

tato drushTvaiva vaidehee raavaNam raakshasaadhipam |

praavepata varaarohaa pravaate kadaLee yathaa || 2 ||

aacChaadyodaramoorubhyaam baahubhyaam cha payodharau |

upavishTaa vishaalaakshee rudantee varavarNinee || 3 ||

dashagreevastu vaideheem rakshitaam raakshaseegaNaih |

dadarsha deenaam duhkhaartam naavam sannaamivaarNave || 4 ||

asanvrutaayaam aaseenaam dharaNyaam samshitavrataam |

Chinnaam prapatitaam bhoomau shaakhaamiva vanaspateh | | 5 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 67
malamanDanadigdhaangeem manDanaarhaamamanDitaam |
mruNaalee pankadigdheva vibhaati na vibhaati cha || 6 ||

sameepam raajasimhasya raamasya viditaatmanah |

sankalpahaya sanyuktairyaanteemiva manorathaih || 7 ||

shushyanteem rudateemekaam dhyaanashokaparaayaNaam |

duhkhasyaantam apashyanteem raamaam raamamanuvrataam || 8 ||

veshTamaanaam tathaa~~vishTaam pannagendravadhoom iva |

dhoopyamaanaam graheNeva rohiNeem dhoomaketunaa || 9 ||

vruttasheele kule jaataamaachaaravati dhaarmike |

punah samskaaramaapannaam jaatamiva cha dushkule || 10 ||

sannaamiva mahaakeertim shraddhaamiva vimaanitaam |

pragyaamiva pariksheeNaamaashaam pratihataam iva || 11 ||

aayateemiva vidhvastaamaagyaam pratihataam iva |

deeptaamiva disham kaale poojaamapahrutaam iva || 12 ||

padmineemiva vidhvastaam hatashooraam chamoom iva |

prabhaamiva tapodhvastaam upaksheeNaam ivaapagaam || 13 ||

vedeemiva paraamrushTaam shaantaam agnishikhaam iva |

paurNamaaseemiva nishaam raahugrastendumaNDalaam || 14 ||

utkrushTa parNakamalaam vitraasita vihangamaam |

hastihastaparaamrushTaam aakulaam padmineem iva || 15 ||

patishokaaturaam shushkaam nadeem visraavitaam iva |

parayaa mrujayaa heenaam krushNapakshe nishaam iva || 16 ||

sukumaareem sujaataangeem ratnagarbhagruhochitaam |

tapyamaanaamivoshNena mruNaaleemachiroddhrutaam || 17 ||

gruheetaamaalitaam stambhe yoothapena vinaakrutaam |

nihshvasanteem suduhkhaartaam gajaraajavadhoom iva || 18 ||

ekayaa deerghayaa veNyaa shobhamaanaamayatnatah |

neelayaa neeradaapaaye vanaraajyaa maheem iva || 19 ||

upavaasena shokena dhyaanena cha bhayena cha |

pariksheeNaam krushaam deenaamalpaahaaraam tapodhanaam || 20 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 68
aayaachamaanaam duhkhaartaam praanjalim devataam iva |
bhaavena raghumukhyasya dashagreevaparaabhavam || 21 ||

sameekshamaaNaam rudateemaninditaam
supakshmataamraayata shuklalochanaam |
anuvrataam raamamateeva maithileem
pralobhayaamaasa vadhaaya raavaNah || 22 ||

|| iti ekonavimshah sargah ||

sargam 20

sa taam pativrutaam deenaam niraanandaam tapasvineem |

saakaaraih madhuraih vaakyairnyadarshayata raavaNah || 1 ||

maam drushTvaa naaganaasorugoohamaanaa stanodaram |

adarshanamivaatmaanam bhayaannetum tvamichChasi || 2 ||

kaamaye tvaam vishaalaakshi bahumanyasva maam priye |

sarvaanga guNasampanne sarvaloka manohare || 3 ||

neha ke chinmanushyaa vaa raakshasaah kaamaroopiNah |

vyapasarpatu te seete bhayam mattah samutthitam || 4 ||

svadharmo rakshasaam bheeru sarvathaisha na samshayah |

gamanam vaa parastreeNaam haraNam sampramathya vaa || 5 ||

evam chaitadakaamaam cha na tvaam sprakshyaami maithili |

kaamam kaamah shareere me yathaakaamam pravartataam || 6 ||

devi neha bhayam kaaryam mayi vishvasihi priye |

praNayasva cha tattvena maivam bhooh shokalaalasaa || 7 ||

ekaveNee dharaashayyaa dhyaanam malinamambaram |

asthaane~pyupavaasashcha naitaanyaupayikaani te || 8 ||

vichitraaNi cha maalyaani chandanaanyagarooNi cha |

vividhaani cha vaasaansi divyaanyaabharaNaani cha || 9 ||

mahaarhaaNi cha paanaani shayanaanyaasanaani cha |

geetam nruttyam cha vaadyam cha labha maam praapya maithili || 10 ||

streeratnamasi maivam bhooh kuru gaatreshu bhooshaNam |

maam praapya tu katham hi syaastvamanarhaa suvigrahe || 11 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 69
idam te chaarusanjaatam yauvanam vyativartate |
yadateetam punarnaiti srotah sheeghramapaam iva || 12 ||

tvaam krutvoparato manye roopakartaa sa vishvasruk |

na hi roopopamaa tvanyaa tavaasti shubhadarshane || 13 ||

tvaam samaasaadya vaidehi roopayauvanashaalineem |

kah pumaanativarteta saakshaadapi pitaamahah || 14 ||

yadyatpashyaami te gaatram sheetaamshusadrushaanane |

tasminstasmin pruthushroNi chakshurmama nibadhyate || 15 ||

bhava maithili bhaaryaa me mohamenam visarjaya |

bahveenaam uttamastreeNaam mamaagramahishee bhava || 16 ||

sarvaasaameva bhadram te mamaagramahishee bhava |

lokebhyo yaani ratnaani sampramathyaahrutaani me || 17 ||

taani te bheeru sarvaaNi raajyam chaitadaham cha te |

vijitya pruthiveem sarvaam naanaanagaramaalineem || 18 ||

janakaaya pradaasyaami tava hetorvilaasini |

neha pashyaami loke~nyam yo me pratibalo bhavet || 19 ||

pashya me sumahadveeryamapratidvandvamaahave |
asakrutsanyuge bhagnaa mayaa vimruditadhvajaah || 20 ||

ashaktaah pratyaneekeshu sthaatum mama suraasuraah |

ichCha maam kriyataam adya pratikarma tavottamam || 21 ||

saprabhaaNyavasajyantaam tavaange bhooshaNaani cha |

saadhu pashyaami te roopam sanyuktam pratikarmaNaa || 22 ||

pratikarmaabhisamyuktaa daakshiNyena varaanane |

bhunkshva bhogaanyathaakaamam piba bheeru ramasva cha || 23 ||

yatheshTam cha prayachCa tvam pruthiveem vaa dhanaani cha |

ramasva mayi visrabdhaa dhrushTamaagyaapayasva cha || 24 ||

matprabhaavaallalantyaashcha lalantaam baandhavaastava |

ruddhim mamaanupashya tvam shriyam bhadre yashashcha me || 25 ||

kim karishyasi raameNa subhage cheeravaasasaa |

nikshiptavijayo raamo gatashreervanagocharah || 26 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 70
vratee sthanDilashaayee cha shanke jeevati vaa na vaa |
na hi vaidehi raamastvaam drashTum vaapyupalapsyate || 27 ||

puro balaakairasitairmeghaih jyotsnaamivaavrutaam |

na chaapi mama hastaattvaam praaptumarhati raaghavah || 28 ||

hiraNyakashipuh keertimindrahastagataam iva |

chaarusmite chaarudati chaarunetre vilaasini || 29 ||

mano harasi me bheeru suparNah pannagam yathaa |

klishTakausheyavasanaam tanveemapyanalankrutaam || 30 ||

taam drushTvaa sveshu daareshu ratim nopalabhaamyaham |

antahpuranivaasinyah striyah sarvaguNaanvitaah || 31 ||

yaavantyo mama sarvaasaamaishvaryam kuru jaanaki |

mama hyasitakeshaante trailokyapravaraah striyah || 32 ||

taastvah paricharishyamti shriyamapsaraso yathaa |

yaani vaishravaNe subhru ratnaani cha dhanaani cha |
taani lokaamshcha sushroNi maam cha bhunkshva yathaasukham || 33 ||

na raamastapasaa devi na balena na vikramaih |

na dhanena mayaa tulyastejasaa yashasaapi vaa || 34 ||

piba vihara ramasva bhunkshva bhogaan

dhananichayam pradishaami medineem cha |
mayi lala lalane yathaasukham tvam
tvayi cha sametya lalantu baandhavaaste || 35 ||

kusumita tarujaala santataani

bhramarayutaani samudrateerajaani |
kanaka vimalahaara bhooshitaangee
vihara mayaa saha bheeru kaananaani || 36 ||

|| iti vimshah sargah ||

sargam 21

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa seetaa raudrasya rakshasah |

aartaa deenasvaraa deenam pratyuvaacha shanairvachah || 1 ||

duhkhaartaa rudatee seetaa vepamaanaa tapasvinee |

chintayantee varaarohaa patimeva pativrataa || 2 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 71
truNamantaratah krutvaa pratyuvaacha shuchismitaa |
nivartaya mano mattah svajane kriyataam manah || 3 ||

na maam praarthayitum yuktastvam siddhimiva paapakrut |

akaaryam na mayaa kaaryamekapatnyaa vigarhitam || 4 ||

kulam sampraaptayaa puNyam kule mahati jaatayaa |

evamuktvaa tu vaidehee raavaNam tam yashasvinee || 5 ||

raakshasam prushThatah krutvaa bhooyo vachanamabraveet |

naahamaupayikee bhaaryaa parabhaaryaa satee tava || 6 ||

saadhu dharmamavekshasva saadhu saadhuvratam chara |

yathaa tava tathaanyeshaam rakshyaa daaraa nishaachara || 7 ||

aatmaanamupamaam krutvaa sveshu daareshu ramyataam |

atushTam sveshu daareshu chapalam chalitendriyam || 8 ||

nayanti nikrutipragyaam paradaaraah paraabhavam |

iha santo na vaa santi sato vaa naanuvartase || 9 ||

tathaa hi vipareetaa te buddhiraachaaravarjitaa |

vacho mithyaa praNeetaatmaa pathyamuktam vichakshaNaih || 10 ||

raakshasaanaamabhaavaaya tvam vaa na pratipadyase |

akrutaatmaanamaasaadya raajaanamanaye ratam || 11 ||

samruddhaani vinashyanti raashTraaNi nagaraaNi cha |

tatheyam tvaam samaasaadya lankaa ratnaugha sankulaa || 12 ||

aparaadhaattavaikasya nachiraadvinashishyati |
svakrutairhanyamaanasya raavaNaadeerghadarshinah || 13 ||

abhinandanti bhootaani vinaashe paapakarmaNah |

evam tvaam paapakarmaaNam vakshyanti nikrutaa janaah || 14 ||

dishTyaitadvyasanam praapto raudra ityeva harshitaah |

shakyaa lobhayitum naahamaishvaryeNa dhanena vaa || 15 ||

ananyaa raaghaveNaaham bhaaskareNa prabhaa yathaa |

upadhaaya bhujam tasya lokanaathasya satkrutam || 16 ||

katham naamopadhaasyaami bhujamanyasya kasya chit |

ahamaupayikee bhaaryaa tasyaiva vasudhaapateh || 17 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 72
vratasnaatasya dheerasya vidyeva viditaatmanah |
saadhu raavaNa raameNa maam samaanaya duhkhitaam || 18 ||

vane vaashitayaa saardham kareNveva gajaadhipam |

mitramaupayikam kartum raamah sthaanam pareepsataa || 19 ||

vadham chaanichChataa ghoram tvayaasau purusharshabhah |

viditah sa hi dharmaatmaa sharaNaagatavatsalah || 20 ||

tena maitree bhavatu te yadi jeevatumicChasi |

prasaadayasva tva chainna sharaNaagata vatsalam || 21 ||

maam chaasmai prayato bhootvaa niryaatayitumarhasi |

evam hi te bhavetsvasti sampradaaya raghoottame || 22 ||

anyathaa tvam hi kurvaaNo vadham praapyasi raavaNa |

varjayed vajramutsrushTam varjayedantakashchiram || 23 ||

tvadvidham tu na samkruddho lokanaathah sa raaghavah |

raamasya dhanushah shabdam shroshyasi tvam mahaasvanam || 24 ||

shatakratu visrushTasya nirghoshamashaneriva |

iha sheeghram suparvaaNo jvalitaasyaa ivoragaah || 25 ||

ipavo nipatishyanti raama lakshmaNa lakshaNaah |

rakshaamsi parinighnantah puryaamasyaam samantatah || 26 ||

asampaatam karishyanti patantah kankavaasasah |

raakshasendramahaasarpaansa raamagaruDo mahaan || 27 ||

uddharishyati vegena vainateya ivoragaan |

apaneshyati maam bhartaa tvattah sheeghramarindamah || 28 ||

asurebhya shroyam deeptaam vishNustribhiriva kramaih |

janasthaane hatasthaane nihate rakshasaam bale || 29 ||

ashaktena tvayaa rakshah krutametadasaadhu vai |

aashramam tu tayoh shoonyam pravishya narasimhayoh || 30 ||

gocharam gatayorbhraatrorapaneetaa tvayaa~dhama |

na hi gandhamupaaghraaya raama lakshmaNayostvayaa || 31 ||

shakyam sandarshane sthaatum shunaa shaardoolayoriva |

tasya te vigrahe taabhyaam yugagrahaNamasthiram || 32 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 73
vrutrasyevendrabaahubhyaam vaahorekasya nigrahah |
kshipram tava naatho me raamah saumitriNaa saha |
toyamalpamivaadityah praaNaanaadaasyate sharaih || 33 ||

girim kuberasya gato~tha vaalayam

sabhaam gato vaa varuNasya raagyah |
asamshayam daasharatherna mokshyase
mahaadrumah kaalahato~shaneriva || 34 ||

|| iti ekavimshah sarga ||

sargam 22

seetaayaa vachanam shrutvaa parusham raakshasaadhipah |

pratyuvaacha tatah seetaam vipriyam priyadarshanaam || 1 ||

yathaa yathaa saantvayitaa vashyah streeNaam tathaa tathaa |

yathaa yathaa priyam vaktaa paribhootastathaa tathaa || 2 ||

samniyachChati me krodham tvayi kaamah samutthitah |

dravato maargamaasaadya hayaaniva susaarathih || 3 ||

vaamah kaamo manushyaaNaam yasminkila nibadhyate |

jane tasminstvanukroshah snehashcha kila jaayate || 4 ||

etasmaatkaaraNaanna taam ghatayaami varaanane |

vadhaarhaamavamaanaarhaam mithyaapravrajite rataam || 5 ||

parushaaNeeha vaakyaani yaani yaani braveeshi maam |

teshu teshu vadho yuktastava maithili daaruNah || 6 ||

evamuktvaa tu vaideheem raavaNo raakshasaadhipah |

krodhasanrambhasamyuktah seetaamuttaramabraveet || 7 ||

dvau maasau rakshitavyau me yo~vadhiste mayaa krutah |

tatah shayanamaaroha mama tvam varavarNini || 8 ||

dvaabhyaamoordhvam tu maasaabhyaam bhartaaram maamanichChateem |

mama tvaam praataraashaarthamaarabhamte mahaanase || 9 ||

taam tarjyamaanaam samprekshya raakshasendreNa jaanakeem |

devagandharvakanyaastaa vishedurvipulekshaNaah || 10 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 74
oshThaprakaarairaparaa netravaktraistathaa~paraah |
seetaamaashvaasayaamaasustarjitaam tena rakshasaa || 11 ||

taabhiraashvaasitaa seetaa raavaNam raakshasaadhipam |

uvaachaatmahitam vaakyam vruttashaunDeeryagarvitam || 12 ||

noonam na te janah kashchidasinnihshreyase sthitah |

nivaarayati yo na tvaam karmaNo~smaadvigarhitaat || 13 ||

maam hi dharmaatmanah patneem shacheemiva shacheepateh |

tvadanyastrishu lokeshu praarthayenmanasaapi kah || 14 ||

raakshasaadhama raamasya bhaaryaamamitatejasah |

uktavaanasi yatpaapam kva gatastasya mokshyase || 15 ||

yathaa druptashcha maatangah shashashcha sahitau vane |

tathaa dviradavadraamastvam neecha shashavatsmrutah || 16 ||

sa tvamikshvaakunaatham vai kshipanniha na lajjase |

chakshusho vishayam tasya na taavadupagachChasi || 17 ||

ime te nayane kroore viroope krushNapingaLe |

kshitau na patite kasmaanmaamanaarya nireekshitah || 18 ||

tasya dharmaatmanah patneem snushaam dasharathasya cha |

katham vyaaharato maam te na jihvaa paapa sheeryate || 19 ||

asandeshaattu raamasya tapasashchaanupaalanaat |

na tvaam kurmi dashagreeva bhasma bhasmaarhatejasaa || 20 ||

naapahartumaham shakyaa tasya raamasya dheematah |

vidhistava vadhaarthaaya vihito naatra samshayah || 21 ||

shooreNa dhanadabhraataa balaih samuditena cha |

apohya raamam kasmaaddhi daarachaauryam tvayaa krutam || 22 ||

seetaayaa vachanam shrutvaa raavaNo raakshasaadhipah |

vivrutya nayane kroore jaanakeemanvavaikshata || 23 ||

neelajeemootasankaasho mahaabhujashirodharah |
simhasattvagatih shreemaandeeptajihvogralochanah || 24 ||

chalaagramakuTah praamshushchitramaalyaanulepanah |
raktamaalyaambaradharah taptaangada vibhooshaNah || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 75
shroNeesootreNa mahataa mekakena susanvrutah |
amrutotpaadanaddhena bhujageneva mandarah || 26 ||

taabhyaam sa paripoorNaabhyaam bhujaabhyaam raakshaseshvarah |

shushubhe~chalasankaashah shrungaabhyaamiva mandarah || 27 ||

taruNaadityavarNaabhyaam kunDalaabhyaam vibhooshitah |

raktapallava pushpaabhyaam ashokaabhyaamivaachalah || 28 ||

sa kalpavrukshapratimo vasanta iva moortimaan |

shmashaanachaityapratimo bhooshito~pi bhayankarah || 29 ||

avekshamaaNo vaideheem kopasanraktalochanah |

uvaacha raavaNah seetaam bhujanga iva nihshvasan || 30 ||
anayenaabhi sampannam arthaheenam anuvrate |
naashayaamyahamadya tvaam sooryah sandhyaamivaujasaa || 31 ||

ityuktvaa maithileem raajaa raavaNah shatruraavaNah |

sandidesha tatah sarvaa raakshaseerghoradarshanaah || 32 ||

ekaaksheemekakarNaam cha karNapraavaraNaam tathaa |

gokarNeem hastikarNeem cha lambakarNeemakarNikaam || 33 ||

hastipaadyashvapaadyau cha gopaadeem paadachoolikaam |

ekaaksheemekapaadeem cha pruthupaadeemapaadikaam || 34 ||

<-b>atimaatra shirogreevaamatimaatra kuchodareem |

atimaatraasyanetraam cha deerghajihvaamajihvikaam || 35 |

anaasikaam simhamukheem gomukheem sookareemukheem |

yathaa madvashagaa seetaa kshipram bhavati jaanakee || 36 ||

tathaa kuruta raakshasyah sarvaah kshipram sametya cha |

pratilomaanulomaishcha saamadaanaadibhedanaih || 37 ||

aavarjayata vaideheem danDasyodyamanena cha |

iti pratisamaadishya raakshasendrah punah punah || 38 ||

kaamamanyupareetaatmaa jaanakeem paryatarjayat |

upagamya tatah kshipram raakshasee dhaanyamaalinee || 39 ||

parishvajya dashagreevamidam vachanamabraveet |

mayaa kreeDa mahaaraajaseetayaa kim tavaanayaa || 40 ||

vivarNayaa krupaNayaa maanushyaa raakshaseshvara |

noonamasyaa mahaaraaja na divyaanbhogasattamaan || 41 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 76
vidadhaatyamarashreshThastava baahubalaarjitaan |
akaamaam kaamayaanasya shareeramupatapyate || 42 ||

icChanteem kaamayaanasya preetirbhavati shobhanaa |

evamuktastu raakshasyaa samutkshiptastato balee || 43 ||

prahasanmeghasankaasho raakshasah sa nyavartata |

prasthitah sa dashagreevah kampayanniva medineem |
jvaladbhaaskaravarNaabham pravivesha niveshanam || 44 ||

devagandharvakanyaashcha naagakanyaashcha sarvatah |

parivaarya dashagreevam vivishustadgruhottamam || 45 ||

sa maithileem dharmaparaamavasthitaam
pravepamaanaam paribhartsya raavaNah |
vihaaya seetaam madanena mohitah
svameva veshma pravivesha bhaasvaram || 46 ||

|| iti dvaavimshah sargah ||

sargam 23

ityuktvaa maithileem raajaa raavaNah shatruraavaNah |

sandishya cha tatah sarvaa raakshaseernirjagaama ha || 1 ||

nishkraante raakshasendre tu punarantahpuram gate |

raakshasye bheemaroopaastaah seetaam samabhidudruvuh || 2 ||

tatah seetaamupaagamya raakshasyah krodhamoorChitaah |

param parushayaa vaachaa vaideheem idamabruvan || 3 ||

paulastyasya varishThasya raavaNasya mahaatmanah |

dashagreevasya bhaaryaatvam seete na bahu manyase || 4 ||

tatastvekajaTaa naama raakshasee vaakyamabraveet |

aamantrya krodhataamraakshee seetaam karatalodareem || 5 ||

prajaapateenaam shaNNaam tu chaturtho yah prajaapatih |

maanaso brahmaNah putrah pulastya iti vishrutah || 6 ||

pulastyasya tu tejasvee maharshirmaanasah sutah |

naamnaa sa vishravaa naama prajaapatisamaprabhah || 7 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 77
tasya putro vishaalaakshi raavaNah shatruraavaNah |
tasya tvam raakshasendrasya bhaaryaa bhavitumarhasi || 8 ||

mayoktam chaarusarvaangi vaakyam kim naanumanyase |

tato harijaTaa naama raakshasee vaakyamabraveet || 9 ||

vivrUtya nayane kopaanmaarjaarasadrUshekshaNaa |

yena devaastrayastrimshaddevaraajashcha nirjitaah || 10 ||

tasya tvam raakshasendrasya bhaaryaa bhavitumarhasi |

tatastu praghasaa naama raakshasee krodhamoorChitaa || 11 ||

bhartsayantee tadaa ghoramidam vachanamabraveet |

veeryotsiktasya shoorasya sangraameshvanivartinah || 12 ||

balino veeryayuktasyaa bhaaryaatvam kim na lapsyase |

priyaam bahumataam bhaaryaam tyaktvaa raajaa mahaabalah || 13 ||

sarvaasaam cha mahaabhaagaam tvaamupaishyati raavaNah |

samrUddham streesahasreNa naanaaratnopashobhitam || 14 ||

antahpuram samutsrUjya tvaamupaishyati raavaNah |

anyaa tu vikaTaa naama raakshasee vaakyamabraveet || 15 ||

asakrUddevataa yuddhe naagagandharvadaanavaah |

nirjitaah samare yena sa te paarshvamupaagatah || 16 ||

tasya sarvasamrUddhasyaa raavaNasya mahaatmanah |

kimartham raakshasendrasya bhaaryaatvam nechChase~dhame || 17 ||

tatastu durmukhee naama raakshasee vaakyamabraceet |

yasya sooryo na tapati bheeto yasya cha maarutah || 18 ||

na vaati smaayataapaange kim tvam tasya na tishThasi |

pushpavrUshTim cha taravo mumuchuryasya vai bhayaat || 19 ||

shailaashcha subhrooh paaneeyam jaladaashcha yadechChati |

tasya nairutaraajasya raajaraajasya bhaamini |
kim tvam na kurushe buddhim bhaaryaarthe raavaNasya hi || 20 ||

saadhu te tattvato devi kathitam saadhu bhaamini |

grUhaaNa susmite vaakyamanyathaa na bhavishyasi || 21 ||

|| iti trayovimshah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 78
sargam 24

tatah seetaamupaagamya raakshasyo vikrutaananaah |

parusham parushaa naarya Ucustaam vaakyamapriyam || 1 ||

kim tvamantahpure seete sarvabhootamanohare |

mahaarhashayanopete na vaasamanumanyase || 2 ||

maanushee maanushasyaiva bhaaryaatvam bahumanyase |

pratyaahara mano raamaanna tvam jaatu bhavishyasi || 3 ||

trailokyavasubhoktaaram raavaNam raakshaseshvaram |

bhartaaramupasamgamya viharasva yathaasukham || 4 ||

maanushee maanusham tam tu raamamichChasi shobhane |

raajyaadbhraashTamasiddhaartham viklabam tvamanindite || 5 ||

raakshaseenaam vachah shrutvaa seetaa padmanibhekshaNaa |

netraabhyaamashrupoorNaabhyaamidam vachanamabraveet || 6 ||

yadidam lokavidvishTamudaaharatha samgataah |

naitanmanasi vaakyam me kilbisham pratibhaati vah || 7 ||

na maanushee raakshasasya bhaaryaa bhavitumarhati |

kaamam khaadata maam sarvaa na karishyaami vo vachah || 8 ||

deeno vaa raajyaheeno vaa yo me bhartaa sa me guruh |

tam nityamanuraktaasmi yathaa sooryam suvarchalaa || 9 ||

yathaa shacee mahaabhaagaa shakram samupatishThati |

arundhatee vasishTham cha rohiNee shashinam yathaa || 10 ||

lopaamudraa yathaagastyam sukanyaacyavanam yathaa |

saavitree satyavantam cha kapilam shreematee yathaa || 11 ||

saudaasam madayanteeva keshinee sagaram yathaa |

naishadham damayanteeva bhaimee patimanuvrataa || 12 ||

tathaahamikshvaakuvaram raamam patimanuvrataa |

seetaayaa vachanam shrutvaa raakshasyah krodhamoorchitaah || 13 ||

bhartsayanti sma parushairvaakyai raavaNacoditaah |

avaleenah sa nirvaakyo hanumaan shimshupaadrume || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 79
seetaam samtarjayanteestaa raakshaseerashruNot kapih |
taamabhikramya samkruddaa vepamaanaam samantatah || 15 ||

bhrusham samlilihurdeeptaan pralambaan dashanachChhadaan |

Uchushcha paramakruddhaah pragruhyaashu parashvadhaan || 16 ||

neyamarhati bhartaaram raavaNam raakshasaadhipam |

sambhartsyamaanaa bheemaabhee raakshaseebhirvaraananaa || 17 ||

sa baashpamapamaarjantee shimshupaam taamupaagamat |

tatastaam shimshupaam seetaa raakshaseebhih samaavrutaa || 18 ||

abhigamya vishaalaakshee tasthau shokapariplutaa |

taam krushaam deenavadanaam malinaambaradhaariNeem || 19 ||

bhartsayaamchakrire seetaam raakshasyastaam samantatah |

tatastaam vinataa naama raakshasee bheemadarshanaa || 20 ||

abraveetkupitaakaaraa karaaLaa nirNatodaree |

seete paryaaptametaavadbhartuh sneho nidarshitah || 21 ||

sarvaatraatikrutam bhadre vyasanaayopakalpate |

paritushTaasmi bhadram te maanushaste kruto vidhih || 22 ||

mamaati tu vachah pathyam bruvantyaah kuru maithili |

raavaNam bhaja bhartaaram bhartaaram sarvarakshasaam || 23 ||

vikraantam roopavantam cha sureshamiva vaasavam |

dakshiNam tyaagasheelam cha sarvasya priyadarshanam || 24 ||

maanusham krupaNam raamam tyaktvaa raavaNamaashraya |

divyaangaraagaa vaidehi divyaabharaNabhooshitaa || 25 ||

adyaprabhrutih sarveshaam lokaanaameeshvaree bhava |

agneh svaahaa yathaa devee shacheevendrasya shobhane || 26 ||

kim te raameNa vaidehi krupaNena gataayushaa |

etaduktam cha me vaakyam yadi tvam na karishyasi || 27 ||

asminmuhoorte sarvaastvaam bhakshayishyaamahe vayam |

anyaa tu vikaTaa naama lambamaanapayodharaa || 28 ||

abraveetkupitaa seetaam mushTimudyamya garjatee |

bahoonyapriyaroopaaNi vachanaani sudurmate || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 80
anukroshaanmarudutvaachcha soDhaani tava maithili |
na cha nah kurushe vaakyam hitam kaalapurahsaram || 30 ||

aaneetaasi samudrasya paaramanyairduraasadam |

raavaNaantahpuram ghoram pravishTaa chaasi maithili || 31 ||

raavaNasya gruhe ruddhaamasmaabhistu surakshitaam |

na tvaam shaktah paritraatumapi saakshaatpurandarah || 32 ||

kurushva hitavaadinyaa vachanam mama maithili |

alamashruprapaatena tyaja shokamanarthakam || 33 ||

bhaja preetim cha harsham cha tyajaitaam nityadainyataam |

seete raakshasaraajena saha kreeDa yathaasukham || 34 ||

jaanaasi hi yathaa bheeru streeNaam yauvanamadhruvam |

yaavanna te vyatikraamettaavatsukhamavaapnuhi || 35 ||

udyaanaani cha ramyaaNi parvatopavanaani cha |

saha raakshasaraajena chara tvam madirekshaNe || 36 ||

streesahasraaNi te sapta vashe sthaasyanti sundari |

raavaNam bhaja bhartaaram bhartaaram sarvarakshasaam || 37 ||

utpaaTya vaa te hrudayam bhakshayishyaami maithili |

yadi me vyaahrutam vaakyam na yathaavatkarishyasi || 38 ||

tatashchaNDodaree naama raakshasee krodhamUrChitaa |

bhraamayantee mahacCoolamidam vachanamabraveet || 39 ||

imaam hariNalolaaksheem traasotkampipayodharaam |

raavaNena hrutaam drushTvaa dauhrudo me mahaanabhoot || 40 ||

yakrutlpeeha mathotpeeDam hrudayam cha sabandhanam |

antraaNyapi tathaa sheersham khaadeyamiti me matih || 41 ||

tatastu praghasaa naama raakshasee vaakyamabraveet |

kanThamasyaa nrushamsaayaah peeDayaama kimaasyate || 42 ||

nivedyataam tato raagye maanushee saa mruteti ha |

naatra kashchana sandehah khaadateti sa vakshyati || 43 ||

tatastvajaamukhee naama raakshasee vaakyamabraveet |

vishasyemaam tatah sarvaah samaan kuruta peelukaan || 44 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 81
vibhajaama tatah sarvaa vivaado me na rochate |
peyamaaneeyataam kshipram maalyam cha vividham bahu || 45 ||

tatah shoorpaNakhaa naama raakshasee vaakyamabraveet |

ajaamukhyaa yaduktam hi tadeva mama rochate || 46 ||

suraa chaaneeyataam kshipram sarvashokavinaashinee |

maanusham maam samaasvaadya nrutyaamo~tha nikumbhilaam || 47 ||

evam sambhartsyamaanaa saa seetaa surasutopamaa |

raakshaseebhih sughoraabhirdhairyamutsrujya roditi || 48 ||

|| iti chaturvimshah sargah ||

sargam 25

tathaa taasaam vadanteenaam parushan daaruNam bahu |

raakshaseenaam saumyaanaam ruroda janakaatmajaa || 1 ||

evamuktaa tu vaidehee raakshaseebhirmanasvinee |

uvaacha paramatrastaa baashpagadgadayaa giraa || 2 ||

na maanushee raakshasasya bhaaryaa bhavitumarhati |

kaamam khaadata maam sarvaa na karishyaami vo vachah || 3 ||

saa raakshasee madhyagataa seetaa surasutopamaa |

na sharma lebhe duhkhaartaa raavaNena cha tarjitaa || 4 ||

vepate smaadhikam seetaa vishanteevaangamaatmanah |

vane yoothaparibhrashTaa mrugee kokairivaarditaa || 5 ||

saa tvashokasya vipulaam shaakhaamaalambya pushpitaam |

chintayaamaasa shokena bhartaaram bhagnamaanasaa || 6 ||

saa snaapayantee vipulau stanau netrajalasravaih |

chintayantee na shokasya tadaa~ntamadhigachChati || 7 ||

saa vepamaanaa patitaa pravaate kadaLee yathaa |

raakshaseenaam bhayatrastaa vivarNavadanaa~bhavat || 8 ||

tasyaa saa deerghavipulaa vepantyaah seetayaa tadaa |

dadrushe kampinee veNee vyaaleeva parisarpatee || 9 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 82
saa nihshvasantee duhkhaartaa shokopahatachetanaa |
aartaa vyasrujadashrooNi maithilee vilalaapa ha || 10 ||

haa raameti cha duhkhaartaa punarhaa lakshmaNeti cha |

haa shvashru mama kausalye haa sumitreti bhaamini || 11 ||

lokapravaadah satyo~yam panDitaih samudaahrutah |

akaale durlabho mrutyuh striyaa vaa purushasya vaa || 12 ||

yatraahamevam krooraabhee raakshaseebhirihaarditaa |

jeevaami heenaa raameNa muhoortamapi duhkhitaa || 13 ||

eshaa~lpapuNyaa krupaNaa vinashishyaamyanaathavat |

samudramadhye nau poorNaa vaayuvegairivaahataa || 14 ||

bhartaaram tamapashyantee raakshaseevashamaagataa |

seedaami khalu shokena koolam toyahatam yathaa || 15 ||

tam padmadaLapatraaksham simhavikraantagaaminam |

dhanyaah pashyanti me naatham krutagyam priyavaadinam || 16 ||

sarvathaa tena heenaayaa raameNa viditaatmanaa |

teekshNam vishamivaasvaadya durlabham mama jeevitam || 17 ||

keedrusham tu mayaa paapam puraa janmaantare krutam |

yenedam praapyate duhkham mayaa ghoram sudaaruNam || 18 ||

jeevitam tyaktumichChaami shokena mahataa vrutaa |

raakshaseebhishcha rakshantyaa raamo naasaadyate mayaa || 19 ||

dhigastu khalu maanushyam dhigastu paravashyataam |

na shakyam yatparityaktum aatmachChandena jeevitam || 20 ||

|| iti pamchavimsha sargah ||

sargam 26

prasaktaashrumukheetyevam bruvantee janakaatmajaa |

adhomukhamukhee baalaa vilaptumupachakrame || 1 ||

unmatteva pramatteva bhraantachitteva shochatee |

upaavruttaa kishoreeva viveshTantee maheetale || 2 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 83
raaghavasyaapramattasya rakshasaa kaamaroopiNaa |
raavaNena pramathyaahamaaneetaa kroshatee balaat || 3 ||

raakshasee vashamaapannaa bhartyamaanaa sudaaruNam |

chintayantee suduhkhaartaa naaham jeevitumutsahe || 4 ||

na hi me jeevitenaartho naivaarthairna cha bhooshaNaih |

vasantyaa raakshasee madhye vinaa raamam mahaaratham || 5 ||

ashmasaaramidam noonamatha~vaapyajaraamaram |
hrudayam mama yenedam na duhkhenaavasheeryate || 6 ||

dhinmaamanaaryaamasateem yaaham tena vinaa krutaa |

muhoortamapi rakshaami jeevitam paapajeevitaa || 7 ||

charaNenaapi savyena na sprusheyam nishaacharam |

raavaNam kim punaraham kaamayeyam vigarhitam || 8 ||

pratyaakhyaatam na jaanaati naatmaanam naatmanah kulam |

yo nrushansa svabhaavena maam praarthayitumichChati || 9 ||

Chinnaa bhinnaa vibhaktaa vaa deepte vaagnau pradeepitaa |

raavaNam nopatishTheyam kim pralaapena vashchiram || 10 ||

khyaatah praajjah krutajjashcha saanukroshashcha raaghavah |

sadvrutto niranukroshah shanke madbhaagyasankshayaat || 11 ||

raakshasaanaam janasthaane sahasraaNi chaturdasha |

yenaikena nirastaani sa maam kim naabhipadyate || 12 ||

niruddhaa raavaNenaaham alpaveeryeNa rakshasaa |

samarthah khalu me bhartaa raavaNam hantumaahave || 13 ||

viraadho danDakaaraNye yena raakshasapungavah |

raNe raameNa nihatah sa maam kim naabhipadyate || 14 ||

kaamam madhye samudrasya lankeyam dushpradharshaNaa |

na tu raaghavabaaNaanaam gatirodhee ha vidyate || 15 ||

kim nu tatkaaraNam yena raamo druDhaparaakramah |

rakshasaapahrutaam bhaaryaamishTaam naabhyavapadyate || 16 ||

ihasthaam maam na jaaneete shanke lakshmaNapoorvajah |

jaanannapi hi tejasvee dharshaNaam marshayishyati || 17 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 84
hruteti yo~dhigatvaa maam raaghavaaya nivedayet |
grudhraraajo~pi sa raNe raavaNena nipaatitah || 18 ||

krutam karma mahattena maam tadaabhyavapadyataa |

tishThataa raavaNadvandve vruddhenaapi jaTaayushaa || 19 ||

yadi maamiha jaaneeyaadvartamaanaam sa raaghavah |

adya baaNairabhikruddhah kuryaallokamaraakshasam || 20 ||

nirdaheccha pureem lankaam shoshayechcha mahodadhim |

raavaNasya cha neechasya keertim naama cha naashayet || 21 ||

tato nihatanathaanaam raakshaseenaam gruhe gruhe |

yathaahamevam rudatee tathaa bhooyo na samshayah || 22 ||

anvishya rakshasaam lankaam kuryaadraamah salakshmaNah |

na hi taabhyaam ripurdrushTo muhootamapi jeevati || 23 ||

chitaa dhoomaakulapathaa grudhramanDalasankulaa |

achireNa tu lankeyam shmashaanasadrushee bhavet || 24 ||

achireNaiva kaalena praapsyaamyeva manoratham |

dushprasthaano~yamaakhyaati sarveshaam vo viparyayam || 25 ||

yaadrushaani tu drushyante lankaayaamashubhaani vai |

achireNaiva kaalena bhavishyati hataprabhaa || 26 ||

noonam lankaa hate paape raavaNe raakshasaadhame |

shosham yaasyati durdharshaa pramadaa vidhavaa yathaa || 27 ||

puNyotsavasamruddhaa cha nashTabhartree saraakshasaa |

bhavishyati puree lankaa nashTabhartree yathaa~nganaa || 28 ||

noonam raakshasakanyaanaam rudanteenaam gruhe gruhe |

shroshyaami na chiraadeva duhkhaartaanaam iha dhvanim || 29 ||

saandhakaaraa hatadyotaa hataraakshasapungavaa |

bhavishyati puree lankaa nirdagdhaa raamasaayakaih || 30 ||

yadi naama sa shooro maam raamo raktaantalochanah |

jaaneeyaadvartamaanaam hi raavaNasya niveshane || 31 ||

anena tu nrushansena raavaNenaadhamena me |

samayo yastu nirdishTastasya kaalo~yamaagatah || 32 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 85
akaaryam ye na jaananti nairutaah paapakaariNah |
adharmaattu mahotpaato bhavishyati hi saampratam || 33 ||

naite dharmam vijaananti raakshasaah pishitaashanaah |

dhruvam maam praataraashaarthe raakshasah kalpayishyati || 34 ||

saaham katham karishyaami tam vinaa priyadarshanam |

raamam raktaanta nayanam apashyantee suduhkhitaa || 35 ||

yadi kashchitpradaataa me vishasyaadya bhavediha |

kshipram vaivasvatam devam pashyeyam patinaa vinaa || 36 ||

naajaanaajjeevateem raamah sa maam lakshmaNapoorvajah |

jaanantau tau na kuryaataam norvyaam hi mama maargaNam || 37 ||

noonam mamaiva shokena sa veero lakshmaNaagrajah |

devalokamito yaatastyaktvaa deham maheetale || 38 ||

dhanyaa devaah sagandharvaah siddhaashcha paramarshayah |

mama pashyanti ye naatham raamam raajeevalochanam || 39 ||

athavaa na hi tasyaarthe dharmakaamasya dheematah |

mayaa raamasya raajarsherbhaaryayaa paramaatmanah || 40 ||

drushyamaane bhavetpreetah sauhrudam naastyapashyatah |

naashayanti krutaghraastu na raamo naashayishyati || 41 ||

kim vaa mayyaguNaah kechitkim vaa bhaagyakshayo mama |

yaaham seetaa varaarheNa heenaa raameNa bhaaminee || 42 ||

shreyo me jeevitaanmartum viheenaa yaa mahaatmanaa |

raamaadaklishTa chaaritraachChooraachChatru nibarhaNaat || 43 ||

athavaa nyastashastrau tau vane moolaphalaashinau |

bhraatarau hi narashreshThau samvruttou vanagocharau || 44 ||

athavaa raakshasendreNa raavaNena duraatmanaa |

Chadmanaa ghaatitau shoorau bhraatarau raamalakshmaNau || 45 ||

saa~hamevam gate kaale martumichChaami sarvathaa |

na cha me vihito mrutyurasminduhkhe~pi vartati || 46 ||

dhanyaah khalu mahaatmaano munayah tyakta kilbishaah |

jitaatmaano mahaabhaagaa yeshaam na stah priyaapriye || 47 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 86
priyaanna sambhavedduhkhamapriyaadadhikam bhayam |
taabhyaam hi ye viyujyante namasteshaam mahaatmanaam || 48 ||

saa~ham tyaktaa priyaarheNa raameNa viditaatmanaa |

praaNaanstyakshyaami paapasya raavaNasya gataa vasham || 49 ||

|| iti shaDvimshah sargah ||

sargam 27

ityuktaah seetayaa ghoran raakshasyah krodhamoorChitaah |

kaashchijjagmustadaakhyaatum raavaNasya tarasvinah || 1 ||

tatah seetaamupaagamya raakshasyo ghoradarshanaah |

punah parushamekaartham anarthaartham athaabruvan || 2 ||

adyedaaneem tavaanaarye seete paapavinashyate |

raakshasyo bhakshayishyanti maamsametadyathaasukham || 3 ||

seetaam taabhiranaaryaabhirdrushTvaa santarjitaam tadaa |

raakshasee trijaTaavruddhaa shayaanaa vaakyamabraveet || 4 ||

aatmaanam khaadataanaaryaa na seetaam bhakshayishyatha |

janakasya sutaamishTaam snushaam dasharathasya cha || 5 ||

svapno hyadya mayaa drushTo daaruNo romaharshaNah |

raakshasaanaamabhaavaaya bharturasyaa bhavaaya cha || 6 ||

evamuktaastrijaTayaa raakshasyah krodhamoorChitaah |

sarvaa evaabruvanbheetaastrijaTaam taamidam vachah || 7 ||

kathayasva tvayaa drushTah svapne~yan keedrusho nishi |

taasaam tu vachanam shrutvaa raakshaseenaam mukhodgatam || 8 ||

uvaacha vachanam kaale trijaTaasvapnasamshritam |

gajadantamayeem divyaam shibikaamantarikshagaam || 9 ||

yuktaam hamsasahasreNa svayamaasthaaya raaghavah |

shuklamaalyaambaradharo lakshmaNena sahaagatah || 10 ||

svapne chaadya mayaa drushTaa seetaa shuklaambaraavrutaa |

saagareNa parikshiptam shvetaparvatamaasthitaa || 11 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 87
raameNa sangataa seetaa bhaaskareNa prabhaa yathaa |
raaghavashcha mayaa drushTashchaturdantam mahaagajam || 12 ||

aarooDhah shailasankaasham chachaara sahalakshmaNah |

tatastau narashaardoolau deepyamaanau svatejasaa || 13 ||

shuklamaalyaambaradharau jaanakeem paryupasthitau |

tatastasya nagasyaagre aakaashasthasya damtinah || 14 ||

bhartraa parigruheetasya jaanakee skandhamaashritaa |

bharturankaatsamutpatya tatah kamalalochanaa || 15 ||

chandrasooryau mayaa drushTaa paaNibhyaam parimaarjatee |

tatastaabhyaam kumaaraabhyaamaasthitah sa gajottamah || 16 ||

seetayaa cha vishaalaakshyaa lankaayaa upari sthitah |

paanDurarshabhayuktena rathenaashTayujaa svayam || 17 ||

ihopayaatah kaakutsthah seetayaa saha bhaaryayaa |

lakshmaNena saha bhraatraa seetyayaa saha veeryavaan || 18 ||

aaruhya pushpakam divyam vimaanam sooryasannibham |

uttaraam dishamaalokya jagaama purushottamah || 19 ||

evam svapne mayaa drushTo raamo vishNuparaakramah |

lakshmaNena saha bhraatraa seetayaa saha raaghavah || 20 ||

na hi raamo mahaatejaah shakyo jetum suraasuraih |

raakshasairvaa~pi chaanyairvaa svargah paapanairiva || 21 ||

raavaNashcha mayaa drushTah kshitou tailasamudritah |

raktavaasaah pivanmattah karaveerakrutasrajah || 22 ||

vimaanaatpushpakaadya raavaNah patito bhuvi |

krushyamaanah striyaa drushTo muNDAh krushNaambarah punah || 23 ||

rathena kharayuktena raktamaalyaanulepanah |

pibamstailam hasannrutyan bhraantachittaakulendriya || 24 ||

gardabhena yayou sheeghram dakshiNaam dishamaasthitah |

punareva mayaa drushTo raavaNo raakshaseshvara || 25 ||

patito~vaakChiraa bhoomou gardabhaadbhayamohitah |

sahasotthaaya sambhraanto bhayaarto madavihvalah || 26 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 88
unmatta iva digvaasaa durvaakyaam pralanmuhuh |
durgandha duhsaham ghoram timiram narakopamam || 27 ||

malapanka pravishyaasu mannastatra sa raavaNah |

kaNThe baddhvaa dashagreevam pramadaa raktavaasinee || 28 ||

kaaLee kardamaliptaangee disham yaamyaam prakarshati |

evam tatra mayaa drushTah kumbhakarNo nishaacharah || 29 ||

raavaNasya sutaah sarve muNdaastailasamukshitaah |

varaaheNa dashagreevah shimshumaareNa chendrajit || 30 ||

ushTreNa kumbhakarNashcha prayaato dakshiNaam disham |

ekastatra mayaa drushTah shvetacChatro vibheeshaNah || 31 ||

shuklamaalyaambaradharah shuklagandhaanulepanah |
shankha dundubhi nirghoshaih nruttageetaih alankrutah || 32 ||

aaruhya shailasankaasham meghastanitanihsvayam |

chaturdanta gajam divyamaaste tatra vibheeshaNah || 33 ||

chaturbhih sachivaih saardham vaihaaya samupasthitah |

samaajashra mayaa drushTo geetavaaditranihsvanah || 34 ||

pibataam raktamaalyaanaam rakshasaam rakktavaasasaam |

lankaa cheyam puree ramyaa savaajirathakunjaraa || 35 ||

saagare patitaa drushTaa bhagnagopuratoraNaa |

peetvaa tailam pranruttaashcha prahasantyo mahaasvanaah || 37 ||

lankaayaam bhasmarookshaayaam pravishTaa raakshasatriyah |

kumbhakarNaadayashcheme sarve raakshasapungavaah || 38 ||

raktam nivasanam gruhya pravishTaa gomayahrade |

apagachChata nashyadhvam seetaamaapah sa raaghavah || 39 ||

ghaatayetparamaamarshee sarvaih saardham hi raakshasaih |

priyaam bahumataam bhaaryaam vanavaasamanuvrataam || 40 ||

bhartsitaam tarjitaam vaa~pi naanumamsyati raaghavah |

tadalam krooravaakyairvah saantvamevaabhidheeyataam || 41 ||

abhiyaachaama vaideheem etaddhi mama rochate |

yasyaamevam vidhah svapno duhkhitaayaam pradrushyate || 42 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 89
saa duhkhairvividhairmuktaa priyam praapnotyanuttamam |
bhartsitaamapi yaachadhvam raakshasyah kim vivakshayaa || 43 ||

raaghavaaddhi bhayam ghoram raakshasaanaam upasthitam |

praNipaata prasannaa hi maithilee janakaatmajaa || 44 ||

alameshaa paritraatum raakshasyo mahato bhayaat |

api chaasyaa vishaalaakshyaa na kinchidupalakshaye || 45 ||

viroopamapi chaangeshu susookshmamapi lakshmaNam |

Chaayaa vaiguNya maatram tu shanke duhkhamupasthitam || 46 ||

aduhkhaarhaamimaam deveem vaihaayasamupasthitaam |

arthasiddhim tu vaidehyaah pashyaamyahamupasthitaam || 47 ||

raakshasendravinaasham cha vijayam raaghavasya cha |

nimittabhootametattu shrotumasyaa mahatpriyam || 48 ||

drushyate cha sphurachchakshuh padmapatramivaayatam |

eeshachcha hrushito vaasyaa dakshiNaayaa hyadakshiNah |
akasmaadeva vaidehyaa baahurekah prakampate || 49 ||

kareNuhastapratimah savyashchoruranuttamah |
vepamaanah soochayati raaghavam puratah sthitam || 50 ||

pakshee cha shaakhaa nilayam pravishTah

punah punashchottamasaantvavaadee |
susvaagataam vaachamudeerayaanah
punah punashchodayateeva hrushTah || 51 ||

|| iti saptavimshah sargah ||

sargam 28

saa raakshasendrasya vacho nishamya

tadraavaNasyaa priyamapriyaartaa |
seetaa vitatraasa yathaa vanaante
simhaabhipannaa gajaraajakanyaa || 1 ||

saa raakshasee madhyagataa cha bheeruh

vaagbhirbhrusham raavaNatarjitaa cha |
kaantaaramadhye vijane visrushTaa
baaleva kanyaa vilalaapa seetaa | 2 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 90
satyam batedam pravadanti loke
naakaalamrutyurbhavateeti santah |
yatraahamevam paribhartsyamaanaa
jeevaami kim chitkshaNamapyapuNyaa || 3 ||

sukhaadviheenam bahuduhkhapoorNam
idam tu noonam hrudayam sthiram me |
videeryate yanna sahasradhaa~dya
vajraahatam shrungamivaachalasya || 4 ||

naivaasti dosho mama noonamatra

vadhyaaham asyaa priyadarshanasya |
bhaavam na chaasyaaham anupradaatum
alam dvijo mantramivaadvijaaya || 5 ||

noonam mamaangaanyachiraadanaaryah
shastraih shitaishChetsyati raakshasendrah |
tasminnanaagachChati lokanaathe
garbhasthajantoriva shalyakruntah || 6 ||

duhkham batedam mama duhkhitaayaa

maasau chiraayaabhigamishyato dvau
baddhasya vadhyasya yathaa nishaante
raajaaparaadhaadiva taskarasya || 7 ||

haa raama haa lakshmaNa haa sumitre

haa raama maatah saha me jananyaa |
eshaa vipadyaamyahamalpabhaagyaa
mahaarNave nauriva mooDha vaataa || 8 ||

tarasvinau dhaarayataa mrugasya

sattvena roopam manujendraputrau |
noonam vishastau mama kaaraNaattau
sinharshabhau dvaaviva vaidyutena || 9 ||

noonam sa kaalo mrugaroopadhaaree

maamalpabhaagyaam lulubhe tadaaneem |
yatraaryaputram visasarja mooDhaa
raamaanujam lakshmaNapoorvakam cha || 10 ||

haa raama satyavrata deerghavaaho

haa poorNachandrapratimaanavaktra |
haa jeevalokasya hitah priyashcha
vadhyaam na maam vetsi hi raakshasaanaam || 11 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 91
ananyadevatvamiyam kshamaa cha
bhoomau cha shayyaa niyamashcha dharme |
pativrataatvam viphalam mamedam
krutam krutaghneshviva maanushaaNaam || 12 ||

mogho hi dharmashcharito mamaa~yam

tathaikapatneetvamidam nirartham |
yaa tvaam na pashyaami krushaa vivarNaa
heenaa tvayaa sangamane niraashaa || 13 ||

piturnirdesham niyamena krutvaa

vanaannivruttashcharitavratashcha |
streebhistu manye vipulekshaNaabhih
sanransyase veetabhayah krutaarthah || 14 ||

aham tu raama tvayi jaatakaamaa

chiram vinaashaaya nibaddhabhaavaa |
mogham charitvaatha tapovratam cha
tyakshyaami dhigjeevitam alpabhaagyaa || 15 ||

saa jeevitam kshipramaham tyajeyam

visheNa shastreNa shitena vaapi |
vishasya daataa na tu me~sti kashchit
Chastrasya vaa veshmani raakshasasya || 16 ||

iteeva devee bahudhaa vilapya

sarvaatmanaa raamamanusmarantee |
pravepamaanaa parishushkavaktraa
nagottamam pushpitamaasasaada || 17 ||

shokaabhitaptaa bahudhaa vichintya

seetaa~tha veNyudgrathanam gruheetvaa |
udbadhya veNyudgrathanena sheeghram
aham gamishyaami yamasya moolam || 18 ||

upasthitaa saa mrudursarvagaatree

shaakhaam gruheetvaatha nagasya tasya |
tasyaastu raamam pravichintayantyaa
raamaanujam svam cha kulam shubhaangyaah || 19 ||

shokaanimittaani tadaa bahooni

dhairyaarjitaani pravaraaNi loke |
praadurnimittaani tadaa babhoovuh
puraapi siddhaanyupalakshitaani || 20 ||

|| iti ashTaavimshah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 92
sargam 29

tathaagataam taam vyathitaamaninditaam

vyapetaharshaam parideenamaanasaam |
shubhaam nimittaani shubhaani bhejire
naram shriyaa jushTamivopajeevinah || 1 ||

tasyaah shubham vaamamaraalapakshma

raajeevrutam krushNavishaalashuklam |
praaspandataikam nayanam sukeshyaa
meenaahatam padmamivaabhitaamram || 2 ||

bhujashcha chaarvanchitapeenavruttah
paraardhya kaalaaguruchandanaarhah |
anuttamenaadhyushitah priyeNa
chireNa vaamah samavepataashu || 3 ||

gajendrahastapratimashcha peenah
tayordvayoh sanhatayoh sujaatah |
praspandamaanah punaroorurasyaa
raamam purastaatsthitamaachachakshe || 4 ||

shubham punarhemasamaanavarNam
eeshadrajodhvastamivaamalaakshyaah |
vaasah sthitaayaah shikharaagradatyaah
kim chitparisransata chaarugaatryaah || 5 ||

etairnimittairaparaishcha subhrooh
sambodhitaa praagapi saadhusiddhaih |
vaataatapaklaantamiva pranashTam
varsheNa beejam pratisanjaharsha || 6 ||

tasyaah punarbimbaphalaadharoshTham
svakshibhru keshaantamaraalapakshma |
vaktram babhaase sitashukladamshTram
raahormukhaachchandra iva pramuktah || 7 ||

saa veetashokaa vyapaneetatandree

shaantajvaraa harshavibuddhasattvaa |
ashobhataaryaa vadanena shukle
sheetaamshunaa raatririvoditena || 8 ||

|| iti ekonavimshah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 93
sargam 30

hanumaanapi vikraantah sarvam shushraava tattvatah |

seetaayaastrijaTaayaashcha raakshaseenaam cha tarjanam || 1 ||

avekshamaaNastaam deveem devataam iva nandane |

tato bahuvidhaam chintaam chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 2 ||

yaam kapeenaam sahasraaNi subahoonyayutaani cha |

dikshu sarvaasu maargante seyamaasaaditaa mayaa || 3 ||

chaareNa tu suyuktena shatroh shaktimavekshitaa |

gooDhena charataa taavadavekshitamidam mayaa || 4 ||

raakshasaanaam visheshashcha puree cheyamavekshitaa |

raakshasaadhipaterasya prabhaavo raavaNasya cha || 5 ||

yuktam tasyaaprameyasya sarvasattvadayaavatah |

samaashvaasayitum bhaaryaam patidarshanakaankshiNeem || 6 ||

ahamaashvaasayaamyenaam poorNachandranibhaananaam |
adrushTaduhkhaam duhkhasya na hyantamadhigachChateem || 7 ||

yadi hyahamimaam deveem shokopahatachetanaam |

anaashvaasya gamishyaami doshavadgamanam bhavet || 8 ||

gate hi mayi tatreyam raajaputree yashasvinee |

paritraaNamavindantee jaanakee jeevitam tyajet || 9 ||

mayaa cha sa mahaabaahuh poorNachandranibhaananah |

samaashvaasayitum nyaayyah seetaadarshanalaalasah || 10 ||

nishaachareeNaam pratyakshamakshamam chaabhibhaashaNam |

katham nu khalu kartavyamidam kruchChra gato hyaham || 11 ||

anena raatrishesheNa yadi naashvaasyate mayaa |

sarvathaa naasti sandehah parityakshyati jeevitam || 12 ||

raamashcha yadi pruchChenmaam kim maam seetaa~braveedvachah |

kimaham tam pratibrooyaamasambhaashya sumadhyamaam || 13 ||

seetaasandesharahitam maamitastvarayaa gatam |

nirdahedapi kaakutsthah kruddhasteevreNa chakshushaa || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 94
yadi chedyojayishyaami bhartaaram raamakaaraNaat |
vyarthamaagamanam tasya sasainyasya bhavishyati || 15 ||

antaram tvahamaasaadya raakshaseenaamiha sthitah |

shanairaashvaasayishyaami santaapabahulaamimaam || 16 ||

aham hyatitanushchaiva vanarashcha visheshatah |

vaacham chodaaharishyaami maanusheemiha samskrutaam || 17 ||

yadi vaacham pradaasyaami dvijaatiriva samskrutaam |

raavaNam manyamaanaa maam seetaa bheetaa bhavishyati || 18 ||

vaanarasya vishesheNa katham syaadabhibhaashaNam |

avashyameva vaktavyam maanusham vaakyamarthavat || 19 ||

mayaa saantvayitum shakyaa naanyatheyamaninditaa |

seyamaalokya me roopam jaanakee bhaashitam tathaa || 20 ||

rakshobhistraasitaa poorvam bhooyastraasam gamishyati |

tato jaataparitraasaa shabdam kuryaanmanasvinee || 21 ||

jaanamaanaa vishaalaakshee raavaNam kaamaroopiNam |

seetayaa cha krUte shabde sahasaa raakshaseegaNah || 22 ||

naanaapraharaNo ghorah sameyaadantakopamah |

tato maam samparikshipya sarvato vikrutaananaah || 23 ||

vadhe cha grahaNe chaiva kuryuryatnam yathaabalam |

gruhya shaakhaah prashaakhaashcha skandhaamshchottamashaakhinaam || 24 ||

drUshTvaa viparidhaavantam bhaveyurbhayashankitaah |

mama roopam cha samprekshya vanam vicharato mahat || 25 ||

raakshasyo bhayavitrastaa bhaveyurvikrUtaananaah |

tatah kuryuh samaahvaanam raakshasyo rakshasaam api || 26 ||

raakshasendraniyuktaanaam raakshasendraniveshane |
te shoolasharanistrimsha vividhaayudhapaaNayah || 27 ||

aapateyurvimarde~sminvegenodvignakaariNah |
samruddhastaistu parito vidhamanrakshasaam balam || 28 ||

shaknuyaam na tu sampraaptum param paaram mahodadheh |

maam vaa grUhNeeyuraaplutya bahavah sheeghrakaariNah || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 95
syaadiyam chaagruheetaarthaa mama cha grahaNam bhavet |
hinsaabhiruchayo hinsyurimaam vaa janakaatmajaam || 30 ||

vipannam syaattatah kaaryam raamasugreevayoridam |

uddeshe nashTamaarge~sminraakshasaih parivaarite || 31 ||

saagareNa parikshipte gupte vasati jaanakee |

vishaste vaa gruheete vaa rakshobhirmayi samyuge || 32 ||

naanyam pashyaami raamasya sahaayam kaaryasaadhane |

vimrushamshcha na pashyaami yo hate mayi vaanarah || 33 ||

shatayojanavisteerNam langhayeta mahodadhim |

kaamam hantum samartho~smi sahasraaNyapi rakshasaam || 34 ||

na tu shakshyaami sampraaptum param paaram mahodadheh |

asatyaani cha yuddhaani samshayo me na rochate || 35 ||

kashcha nihsamshayam kaaryam kuryaatpraagyah sasamshayam |

praaNatyaagashcha vaidehyaa bhavedanabhibhaashaNe || 36 ||

esha dosho mahaanhi syaanmama seetaabhibhaashaNe |

bhootaashchaarthaa vinashyanti deshakaalavirodhitaah || 37 ||

viklavam dootamaasaadya tamah sooryodaye yathaa |

arthaanarthaantare buddhirnishchitaapi na shobhate || 38 ||

ghaatayanti hi kaaryaaNi dootaah panDitamaaninah |

na vinashyetkatham kaaryam vaiklavyam na katham bhavet || 39 ||

langhanam cha samudrasya katham nu na vruthaa bhavet |

katham nu khalu vaakyam me shruNuyaannodvijeta cha || 40 ||

iti sancintya hanumaamshchakaara matimaanmatim |

raamamaklishTakarmaaNam svabandhumanukeertayam || 41 ||

nainaamudvejayishyaami tadbandhugatamaanasaam |
ikshvaakooNaam varishThasya raamasya viditaatmanah || 42 ||

shubhaani dharmayuktaani vachanaani samarpayam |

shraavayishyaami sarvaaNi madhuraam prabruvangiram |
shraddhaasyati yathaa heeyam tathaa sarvam samaadadhe || 43 ||

iti sa bahuvidham mahaanubhaavo

jagatipateh pramadaamavekshamaaNah |

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 96
madhuramavitatham jagaada vaakyam
drumaviTapaantaramaasthito hanoomaan || 44 ||

|| iti trimshah sargah ||

sargam 31

evam bahuvidhaam cintaam cintayitva mahaakapih |

samshrave madhuram vaakyam vaidehyaa vyaajahaara ha || 1 ||

raajaa dasharatho naama ratha kunjara vaajinaam |

puNya sheelo mahaakeertih rujuh aaseen mahaayashaah || 2 ||

raajarsheeNaam guNashreshThastapasaa charshibhih samah |

chakravarti kule jaatah purandarasamo bale || 3 ||

ahimsaaratih akshudro ghruNee satya paraakramah |

mukhyah cha ikshvaaku vamshasya lakshmeevaanllakshmi vardhanah || 4 ||

paarthiva vyanjanaih yuktah pruthu shreeh paarthivarshabhah |

pruthivyaam chaturantaayaam vishrutah sukhadah sukhee || 5 ||

tasya putrah priyo jyeshThah taaraadhipanibhaananah |

raamo naama visheshagyah shreshThah sarva dhanushmataam || 6 ||

rakshitaa svasya vruttasya sva janasya api rakshitaa |

rakshitaa jeeva lokasya dharmasya cha param tapah || 7 ||

tasya satya abhisamdhasya vruddhasya vachanaat pituh |

sabhaaryah saha cha bhraatraa veerah pravrajito vanam || 8 ||

tena tatra mahaaraNye mrugayaam paridhaavataa |

raakshasaa nihataah shooraa bahavah kaamaroopiNah || 9 ||

jana sthaana vadham shrutvaa hatau cha khara dooshaNau |

tatah tu amarshha apahrutaa jaanakee raavaNena tu || 10 ||

vanchayitvaa vane raamam mrugaroopeNa maayayaa |

sa maargamaaNastaam deveem raamah seetaamaninditaam || 11 ||

aasasaada vane mitram sugreevam naama vaanaram |

tatah sa vaalinam htvaa raamah parapuranjayah || 12 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 97
praayachChatkapiraajyam tatsugreevaaya mahaabalah |
sugreeveNaapi sandishTaa harayah kaamaroopiNah || 13 ||

dikshu sarvaasu taam deveem vichinvanti sahasrashah |

aham sampaativachanaachChata yojanamaayatam || 14 ||

asyaa hetorvishaalaakshyaah saagaram vegavaan plutah |

yathaa roopaam yathaa varNaam yathaa lakshmeem cha nishcitaam || 15 ||

ashraupam raaghavasyaa seyam aasaaditaa mayaa |

viraraamaivamuktvaasau vaacham vaanara pungavah || 16 ||

jaanakee cha api tat shrutvaa vismayam paramam gataa |

tatah saa vakra keshaantaa sukeshee kesha samvrutam |
unnamya vadanam bheeruh shimshupaavrukshhamaikshata || 17 ||

nishamya seetaa vachanam kapeshcha

dishashcha sarvaah pradishashcha veekshya |
svayam praharsham paramam jagaama
sarvaatmanaa raamamanusmarantee || 18 ||

saa tiryagoordhvam cha tathaa api adhastaan

nireekshamaaNaa tamacintya buddhim |
dadarsha pingaadhipateh amaatyam
vaataatmajam sooryam iva udayastham || 19 ||

|| iti ekatrimshah sargah ||

sargam 32

tatah shaakhaantare leenam drushTvaa chalitamaanasaa |

vedishTaarjunavastramtam vidyutsamghaata pingaLam || 1 ||

saa dadarsha kapim tatra prashritam priyavaadinam |

pullaashokotkaraabhaasam taptachaamikarekshaNam || 2 ||

maithilee cintayaamaasa svapno ayam iti bhaaminee |

aho bheemamidam roopam vaanarasya duraasadam || 3 ||

durnireekshamiti gyaatvaa punareva mumoha saa |

vilalaapa bhrusham seetaa karuNam bhayamohitaa || 4 ||

raamaraameti duhkhaartaa lakshmaNeti cha bhaaminee |

ruroda bahudhaa seetaa mandam mandasvaraa satee || 5 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 98
saa tvam drushTvaa harishreshTham vineetavadupasthitam |
maithilee chintayaamaasa svapno~yamiti bhaaminee || 6 ||

saa veekshamaaNaa pruthubhugnavaktram shaakhaamrugendrasya yathoktakaaram |

dadarsha pingapravaram mahaarham vaataatmajam buddhimataam varishTham || 7 ||

saa tam sameekshyaiva bhrusham visamgyaa

gataasukalpeva babhoova seetaa |
chireNa samgyaam pratilabhya chaiva
vichintayaamaasa vishaalanetraa || 8 ||

svapno mayaayam vikruto~dya drushTah

shaakhaamrugah shaastragaNairnishiddhah |
svastyastu raamaaya salakshmaNaaya
tathaa piturme janakasya raagyah || 9 ||

svapno~pi naayam na hi me~sti nidraa

shokena duhkhena cha peeDitaayaah |
sukham hi me naasti yato~smi heenaa
tenendupoorNapratimaananena || 10 ||

raameti raameti sadaiva buddhyaa vichintyaa vaachaa bruvatee tameva |

tasyaanuroopam cha kathaam tadarthaa mevam prapashyaami tathaa shruNomi || 11 ||

aham hi tasyaadya mano bhavena

sampeeDitaa tadgatasarvabhaavaa |
vichintayantee satatam tameva
tathaiva pashyaami tathaa shruNomi || 12 ||

manorathah syaaditi chintayaami

tathaapi buddhyaa cha vitarkayaami |
kim kaaraNam tasya hi naasti roopam
suvyaktaroopashcha vadatyayam maam || 13 ||

namo~stu vaachaspataye savajriNe

svayambhuve chaiva hutaashanaaya |
anena choktam yadidam mamaagrato
vanaukasaa tachcha tathaastu naanyathaa || 14 ||

|| iti dvaatrimshah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 99
sargam 33

so~vateerya drumaattasmaad vidrumapratimaananah |

vineetavesah krupaNah praNipatyopasrutya cha || 1 ||

taam abraveen mahaatejaa hanoomaan maaruta aatmajah |

shirasi anjalim aadhaaya seetaam madhurayaa giraa || 2 ||

kaa nu padma palaashaakshee klishTa kausheya vaasinee |

drumasya shaakhaamaalambya tishThasi tvam aninditaa || 3 ||

kim artham tava netraabhyaam vaari sravati shokajam |

punDareeka palaashaabhyaam viprakeerNam iva udakam || 4 ||

suraaNaam asuraaNaam cha naaga gandharva rakshasaam |

yakshaaNaam kinnaraaNaam cha kaa tvam bhavasi shobhane || 5 ||

kaa tvam bhavasi rudraaNaam marutaam vaa varaanane |

vasoonaam vaa vara aarohe devataa pratibhaasi me || 6 ||

kim nu chandramasaa heenaa patitaa vibudha aalayaat |

rohiNee jyotishaam shreshThaa shreshThaa sarva guNaanvitaa || 7 ||

kaa tvam bhavasi kalyaaNi tvam aninditalochane

kopaat vaa yadi vaa mohaat bhartaaramasitekshaNe || 8 ||

vasishTham kopayitvaa tvam na asi kalyaaNi arundhatee |

ko nu putrah pitaa bhraataa bhartaa vaa te sumadhyame || 9 ||

asmaallokaat amum lokam gatam tvam anushochasi |

rodanaadatinihshvaasaad bhoomisamsparshanaadapi || 10 ||

na tvaam deveemaham manye raagyah samgyaavadhaaraNaat |

vyanjanaani hi te yaani lakshaNaani cha lakshaye || 11 ||

mahishee bhoomi paalasya raaja kanyaa~si me mataa |

raavaNena jana sthaanaat balaat apahrutaa yadi || 12 ||

seetaa tvamasi bhadram te tan mama aachakshva prucChatah |

yathaa hi tava vai dainyam roopam chaapyatimaanusham || 13 ||

tapasaa chaanvito vesastvam raamamahisee dhruvam |

saa tasya vachanam shrutvaa raama keertana harshitaa || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 100
uvaacha vaakyam vaidehee hanoomantam drumaashritam |
pruthivyaam raajasimhaanaam mukhyasya viditaatmanah || 15 ||

snushaa dasharathasyaaham shatrusainyaprataapinah |

duhitaa janakasya aham vaidehasya mahaatmanah || 16 ||

seetaa cha naama naamnaaham bhaaryaa raamasya dheematah |

samaa dvaadasha tatraaham raaghavasya niveshane || 17 ||

bhunjaanaa maanushaan bhogaan sarva kaama samruddhinee |

tatah trayodashe varshe raajyena ikshvaaku nandanam || 18 ||

abhishechayitum raajaa sa upaadhyaayah prachakrame |

tasmin sambhriyamaaNe tu raaghavasya abhishechane || 19 ||

kaikeyee naama bhartaaram devee vachanam abraveet |

na pibeyam na khaadeyam pratyaham mama bhojanam || 20 ||

esha me jeevitasya anto raamo yadi abhishicyate |

yattat uktam tvayaa vaakyam preetyaa nrupati sattama || 21 ||

taccena na vitatham kaaryam vanam gacChatu raaghavah |

sa raajaa satya vaagdevyaa varadaanam anusmaran || 22 ||

mumoha vachanam shrutvaa kaikeyyaah krooram apriyam |

tatah tu sthaviro raajaa satya dharme vyavasthitah || 23 ||

jyeshTham yashasvinam putram rudan raajyamayaachata |

sa pituh vachanam shreemaan abhishekaatparam priyam || 24 ||

manasaa poorvamaasaadya vaachaa pratigruheetavaan |

dadyaanna pratigruhNeeyaan na brooyat kincit apriyam || 25 ||

api jeevita hetoh hi raamah satya paraakramah |

sa vihaaya uttareeyaaNi mahaarhaaNi mahaayashaah || 26 ||

visrujya manasaa raajyam jananyai maam samaadishat |

saa~ham tasya agratah toorNam prasthitaa vana chaariNee || 27 ||

na hi me tena heenaayaa vaasah svarge api rochate |

praageva tu mahaabhaagah saumitrih mitra nandanah || 28 ||

poorvajasya anuyaatraa arthe druma ceeraih alankrutah |

te vayam bhartuh aadesham bahu maanya druDha vrataah || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 101
pravishTaah sma puraat drushTam vanam gambheera darshanam |
vasato daNDaka araNye tasya aham amita ojasah || 30 ||

rakshasaa apahrutaa bhaaryaa raavaNena duraatmanaa |

dvau maasau tena me kaalo jeevita anugrahah krutah |
oordhvam dvaabhyaam tu maasaabhyaam tatah tyakshyaami jeevitam || 31 ||

|| iti trayastrimshah sargah ||

sargam 34

tasyaastadvachanam shrutvaa hanoomaanhariyoothapah |

duhkhaadduhkhaabhibhootaayaah saantamuttaramabraveet || 1 ||

aham raamasya sandeshaaddevi dootastavaagatah |

vaidehi kushalee raamastvaam cha kaushalamabraveet || 2 ||

yo braahmamastram vedaamshcha veda vedavidaam varah |

sa tvaam daasharathee raamo devi kaushalamabraveet || 3 ||

lakshmaNashcha mahaatejaa bhartuste~nucharah priyah |

krUtavaam shokasantaptah shirasaa te~bhivaadanam || 4 ||

saa tayoh kushalam devee nishamya narasimhayoh |

preetisamhr^ishTasarvaangee hanoomaantamathaabraveet || 5 ||

kalyaaNee bata gatheyam laukikee pratibhaati me |

ehi jeevantamaanado naram varshashataadapi || 6 ||

tayaa samaagame tasminpreetih utpaaditaadbhutaa |

paraspareNa chaalaapam vishvastau tau prachakratuh || 7 ||

tasyaastadvachanam shrutvaa hanoomaanhariyoothapah |

seetaayaah shokadeenaayaah sameepamupachakrame || 8 ||

yathaa yathaa sameepam sa hanoomaanupasarpati |

tathaa tathaa raavaNam saa tam seetaa parishankate || 9 ||

aho dhigdhikkrUtamidam kathitam hi yadasya me |

roopaantaramupaagamya sa evaayam hi raavaNah || 10 ||

taamashokasya shaakhaam saa vimuktvaa shokakarshitaa |

tasyaamevaanavadyaangee dharaNyaam samupaavishat || 11 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 102
hanumaanapi duhkhaartaa taam drushTaa bhayamohitaam |
avandata mahaabaahustatastaam janakaatmajaam || 12 ||

saa chainam bhayavitrastaa bhooyo naivaabhyudaikshata |

tam drUshTvaa vandamaanam tu seetaa shashinibhaananaa || 13 ||

abraveeddeerghamuchChvasya vaanaram madhurasvaraa |

maayaam pravishTo maayaavee yadi tvam raavaNah svayam || 14 ||

utpaadayasi me bhooyah santaapam tanna shobhanam |

svam parityajya roopam yah parivraajakaroopadhrUt || 15 ||

janasthaane mayaa drUshTastvam sa evaasi raavaNah |

upavaasakrUshaam deenaam kaamaroopa nishaachara || 16 ||

santaapayasi maam bhooyah santaapam tanna shobhanam |

athavaa naitadevam hi yanmayaa parishankitam || 17 ||

manaso hi mama preetirutpannaa tava darshanaat |

yadi raamasya dootastvamaagato bhadramastu te || 18 ||

prUchChaami tvaam harishreshTha priyaa raama kathaa hi me |

guNaan raamasya kathaya priyasya mama vaanara || 19 ||

chittam harasi me saumya nadeekoolam yathaa rayah |

aho svapnasya sukhataa yaahamevam chiraahrUtaa || 20 ||

preshitam naama pashyaami raaghaveNa vanaukasam |

svapne~pi yadyaham veeram raaghavam sahalakshmaNam || 21 ||

pashyeyam naavaseedeyam svapno~pi mama matsaree |

naaham svapnamimam manye svapne drUshTvaa hi vaanaram || 22 ||

na shakyo~bhyudayah praaptum praaptashchaabhyudayo mama |

kim nu syaachchittamoho~yam bhavedvaatagatistviyam || 23 ||

unmaadajo vikaaro vaa syaadiyam mrugatrushNikaa |

athavaa naayamunmaado moho~pyunmaadalakshmaNah || 24 ||

sambudhye chaahamaatmaanamimam chaapi vanaukasam |

ityevam bahudhaa seetaa sampradhaarya balaabalam || 25 ||

rakshasaam kaamaroopatvaanmene tam raakshasaadhipam |

etaam buddhim tadaa krUtvaa seetaa saa tanumadhyamaa || 26 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 103
 na prativyaajahaaraatha vaanaram janakaatmajaa |
seetaayaashchintitam buddhvaa hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah || 27 ||

shrotraanukoolairvachanaistadaa taam sampraharshayat |

aaditya iva tejasvee lokakaantah shashee yathaa || 28 ||

raajaa sarvasya lokasya devo vaishravaNo yathaa |

vikrameNopapannashcha yathaa vishNurmahaayashaah || 29 ||

satyavaadee madhuravaagdevo vaachaspatiryathaa |

roopavaansubhagah shreemaankandarpa iva moortimaan || 30 ||

sthaanakrodhaprahartaa cha shreshTho loke mahaarathah |

baahuchChaayaamavashTabdho yasya loko mahaatmanah || 31 ||

apakrUshyaashramapadaan mrUgaroopeNa raaghavam |

shoonye yenaapaneetaasi tasya drakshyasi yatphalam || 32 ||

na chiraadraavaNam sankhye yo vadhishyati veeryavaan |

roshapramuktairishubhih jvaladbhiriva paavakaih || 33 ||

tenaaham preshito dootastvatsakaashamihaagatah |

tvadviyogena duhkhaartah sa tvaam kaushalamabraveet || 34 ||

lakshmaNashcha mahaatejaah sumitraanandavardhanah |

abhivaadya mahaabaahuh so~pi kaushalamabraveet || 35 ||

raamasya cha sakhaa devi sugreevo naama vaanarah |

raajaa vaanaramukhyaanaam sa tvaam kaushalamabraveet || 36 ||

nityam smarati raamastvaam sasugreevah salakshmaNah |

dishTyaa jeevasi vaidehi raakshasee vashamaagataa || 37 ||

nachiraaddrakshyase raamam lakshmaNam cha mahaabalam |

madhye vaanarakoTeenaam sugreevam chaamitaujasam || 38 ||

aham sugreevasachivo hanoomaannaama vaanarah |

pravishTo nagareem lankaam langhayitvaa mahodadhim || 39 ||

krUtvaa moordhni padanyaasam raavaNasya duraatmanah |

tvaam drashTumupayaato~ham samaashritya paraakramam || 40 ||

naahamasmi tathaa devi yathaa maam avagachChasi |

vishankaa tyajyataameshaa shraddhatsva vadato mama || 41 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 104
|| iti chatustrimshah sargah ||

sargam 35

taam tu raama kathaam shrutvaa vaidehee vaanararshabhaat |

uvaacha vachanam saantvamidam madhurayaa giraa || 1 ||

kva te raameNa samsargah katham jaanaasi lakshmaNam |

vaanaraaNaam naraaNaam cha kathamaaseetsamaagamah || 2 ||

yaani raamasya lingaani lakshmaNasya cha vaanara |

taani bhooyah samaachakshva na maam shokah samaavishet || 3 ||

keedrusham tasya samsthaanam roopam raamasya keedrusham |

kathamooroo katham baahoo lakshmaNasya cha shamsa me || 4 ||

evamuktastu vaidehyaa hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

tato raamam yathaatattvam aakhyaatum upachakrame || 5 ||

jaanantee bata dishTyaa maam vaidehi paripruchChasi |

bhartuh kamalapatraakshi samsthaanam lakshmaNasya cha || 6 ||

yaani raamasya chihnaani lakshmaNasya cha jaanakee |

lakshitaani vishaalaakshi vadatah shruNu taani me || 7 ||

raamah kamalapatraakshah sarvabhootamanoharah |

roopadaakshiNyasampannah prasooto janakaatmaje || 8 ||

tejasaa~~dityasankaashah kshamayaa pruthiveesamah |

bruhaspatisamo buddhyaa yashasaa vaasavopamah || 9 ||

rakshitaa jeevalokasya svajanasya cha rakshitaa |

rakshitaa svasya vruttasya dharmasya cha parantapah || 10 ||

raamo bhaamini lokasya chaaturvarNyasya rakshitaa |

maryaadaanaam cha lokasya kartaa kaarayitaa cha sah || 11 ||

archishmaanarchito nityam brahmacharyavrate sthitah |

saadhoonaamupakaaragyah prachaaragyashcha karmaNaam || 12 ||

raajavidyaavineetashcha braahmaNaanaamupaasitaa |
shrutavaamsheelasampanno vineetashcha parantapah || 13 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 105
yajurvedavineetashcha vedavidbhih supoojitah |
dhanurvede cha vede cha vedaangeshu cha nishThitah || 14 ||

vipulaamso mahaabaahuh kambugreevah shubhaananah |

gooDhajatruh sutaamraaksho raamo devi janaih shrutah || 15 ||

dundubhisvananirghoshah snigdhavarNah prataapavaan |

samah samavibhaktaango varNam shyaamam samaashritah || 16 ||

tristhirastripralambashcha trisamastrishu chonnatah |

tritaamrastrishu cha snigdho gambheerastrishu nityashah || 17 ||

trivaleevaamstryavanatah chaturvyangastisheershavaan |
chatushkalah charurlekhah chatushkishkuh chatusattamah ||18 ||

chaturdasha samandvandvah chaturdamshTrah chaturgatih |

mahoshThahanunaasashcha panchasnigdhoshTha vamshavaan || 19 ||

chatuhshkalah chatuh lekhah chatushkishkuh chatuh samah |

chaturdasha samadvandvah chaturdashTashchaturgatih || 20 ||

dashapadmo dashabruhattribhirvyaapto dvishuklavaan |

shaDunnato navatanustribhirvyaapnoti raaghavah || 21 ||

satyadharmaparah shreemaansangrahaanugrahe ratah |

deshakaalavibhaagagyah sarvalokapriyamvadah || 22 ||

bhraataa cha tasya dvaimaatrah saumitriraparaajitah |

anuraageNa roopeNa guNaishchaiva tathaavidhah || 23 ||

taavubhau narashaardoolau tvaddarshanasamutsukau |

vichinvanau maheem krutsnaamasmaabhirabhisangatau || 24 ||

tvaameva maargamaaNo tau vicharantau vasundharaam |

dadarshaturmrugapatim poorvajenaavaropitam || 25 ||

rushyamookasya prushThe tu bahupaadapasankule |

bhraaturbhaaryaartamaaseenam sugreevam priyadarshanam || 26 ||

vayam tu hariraajam tam sugreevam satyasangaram |

paricharyaamahe raajyaatpoorvajenaavaropitam || 27 ||

tatastau cheeravasanau dhanuhpravarapaaNinau |

rushyamookasya shailasya ramyam deshamupaagatau || 28 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 106
sa tau drushTvaa naravyaaghrau dhanvinau vaanararshabhah |
abhipluto girestasya shikharam bhayamohitah || 29 ||

tatah sa shikhare tasminvaanarendro vyavasthitah |

tayoh sameepam maameva preshayaamaasa satvarah || 30 ||

taavaham purushavyaaghrau sugreevavachanaatprabhoo |

roopalakshaNasampannau krutaamjalirupasthitah || 31 ||

tau parigyaatatattvaarthau mayaa preetisamanvitau |

prushThamaaropya tam desham praapitau purusharshabhau || 32 ||

niveditau cha tattvena sugreevaaya mahaatmane |

tayoranyonyasambhaashaadbhrusham preetirajaayata || 33 ||

tatra tau preetisampannau hareeshvaranareshvarau |

parasparakrutaashvaasau kathayaa poorvavruttayaa || 34 ||

tam tatah saantvayaamaasa sugreevam lakshmaNaagrajah |

streehetorvaalinaa bhraatraa nirastamuru tejasaa || 35 ||

tatastvannaashajam shokam raamasyaaklishTakarmaNah |

lakshmaNo vaanarendraaya sugreevaaya nyavedayat || 36 ||

sa shrutvaa vaanarendrastu lakshmaNeneritam vachah |

tadaaseennishprabho~tyartham grahagrasta ivaamshumaan || 37 ||

tatastvad gaatrashobheeni rakshasaa hriyamaaNayaa |

yaanyaabharaNajaalaani paatitaani maheetale || 38 ||

taani sarvaaNi raamaaya aaneeya hariyoothapaah |

samhrushTaa darshayaamaasurgatim tu na vidustava || 39 ||

taani raamaaya dattaani mayaivopahrutaani cha |

svanavantyavakeerNanti tasminvihatachetasi || 40 ||

taanyanke darshaneeyaani krutvaa bahuvidham tatah |

tena devaprakaashena devena paridevitam || 41 ||

pashyatastasyaa rudatastaamyatashcha punah punah |

praadeepayandaasharathestaani shokahutaashanam || 42 ||

shayitam cha chiram tena duhkhaartena mahaatmanaa |

mayaapi vividhairvaakyaih kruchChraadutthaapitah punah || 43 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 107
taani drushTvaa mahaarhaaNi darshayitvaa muhurmuhuh |
raaghavah sahasaumitrih sugreeve sa nyavedayat || 44 ||

sa tavaadarshanaadaarye raaghavah paritapyate |

mahataa jvalataa nityamagninevaagniparvatah || 45 ||

tvatkrute tamanidraa cha shokashchintaa cha raaghavam |

taapayanti mahaatmaanamagnyagaaramivaagnayah || 46 ||

tavaadarshanashokena raaghavah pravichaalyate |

mahataa bhoomikampena mahaaniva shilochchayah || 47 ||

kaanaanaani suramyaaNi nadeeh prasravaNaani cha |

charanna ratimaapnoti tvamapashyannrupaatmaje || 48 ||

sa tvaam manujashaardoolah kshipram praapsyati raaghavah |

samitrabaandhavam hatvaa raavaNam janakaatmaje || 49 ||

sahitau raamasugreevaavubhaavakurutaam tadaa |

samayam vaalinam hantum tava chaanveshaNam tathaa || 50 ||

tatastaabhyaam kumaaraabhyaam veeraabhyaam sa hareeshvarah |

kishkindhaam samoopaagamya vaalee yuddhe nipaatitah || 51 ||

tato nihatya tarasaa raamo vaalinamaahave |

sarvarkshaharisanghaanaam sugreevamakarotpatim || 52 ||

raamasugreevayoraikyam devyevam samajaayata |

hanoomantam cha maam viddhi tayordootamihaagatam || 53 ||

svaraajyam praapya sugreevah samaneeya mahaahareem |

tvadartham preshayaamaasa disho dasha mahaabalaam || 54 ||

aadishTaa vaanarendreNa sugreeveNa mahaujasah |

adriraajaprateekaashaah sarvatah prasthitaa maheem || 55 ||

angado naama lakshmeevaanvaalisoonurmahaabalah |

prasthitah kapishaardoolah tribhaagabalasamvrutah || 56 ||

teshaam no vipranashTaanaam vindhye parvatasattame |

bhrusham shokapareetanaam ahoraatragaNaa gataah || 57 ||

te vayam kaaryanairaashyaat kaalasyaatikrameNa cha |

bhayaachcha kapiraajasya praaNaamstyaktum vyavasthitaah || 58 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 108
vichitya vanadurgaaNi giriprasravaNaani cha |
anaasaadya padam devyaah praaNaamstyaktum vyavasthitaah || 59 ||

drushTvaa praayopavishTaamshcha sarvaanvaanarapungavaan |

bhrusham shoka arNave magnah paryadevayat angadah || 60 ||

tava naasham cha vaidehi vaalinah cha tathaa vadham |

praaya upavesham asmaakam maraNam cha jaTaayushah || 61 |

teshaam nah svaamisandeshaanniraashaanaam mumoorshataam |

kaaryahetorivaayaatah shakunirveeryavaanmahaan || 62 ||

grudhraraajasya sodaryah sampaatirnaama grudhraraaT |

shrutvaa bhraatruvadham kopaadidam vachanamabraveet || 63 ||

yaveeyaankena me bhraataa hatah kva cha vinaashitah |

etadaakhyaatumichChaami bhavadbhirvaanarottamaah || 64 ||

angado~kathayattasya janasthaane mahadvadham |

rakshasaa bheemaroopeNa tvaamuddishya yathaatatham || 65 ||

jaTaayostu vadham shrutvaa duhhitah so~ruNaatmajah |

tvaamaaha sa varaarohe vasanteem raavaNaalaye || 66 ||

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa sampaateh preetivardhanam |

angadapramukhaah sarve tatah samprasthitaa vayam || 67 ||

vindhyaadutthaaya sampraaptaah saagarasyaantamuttaram |

tvaddarshanakrutotsaahaa hrushTaastushTaah plavangamaah || 68 ||

angadapramukhaah sarve velopaantamupasthitaah |

chintaam jagmuh punarbheetaastvaddarshanasamutsukaah || 69 ||

athaaham harisainyasya saagaram drushya seedatah |

vyavadhooya bhayam teevram yojanaanaam shatam plutah || 70 ||

lankaa chaapi mayaa raatrau pravishTaa raakshasaakulaa |

raavaNashcha mayaa drushTastvam cha shokanipeeDitaa || 71 ||

etatte sarvamaakhyaatam yathaavruttamanindite |

abhibhaashasva maam devi dooto daasharatheraham || 72 ||

tvam maam raamakrutodyogam tvannimittamihaagatam |

sugreeva sachivam devi budhyasva pavanaatmajam || 73 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 109
kushalee tava kaakutsthah sarvashastrabhrutaam varah |
guroraaraadhane yukto lakshmaNashcha sulakshaNah || 74 ||

tasya veeryavato devi bhartustava hite ratah |

ahamekastu sampraaptah sugreevavachanaadiha || 75 ||

mayeyamasahaayena charataa kaamaroopiNaa |

dakshiNaa diganukraantaa tvanmaargavichayaishiNaa || 76 ||

dishTyaaham harisainyaanaam tvannaashamanushochataam |

apaneshyaami santaapam tavaabhigamashamsanaat || 77 ||

dishTyaa hi na mama vyartham devi saagaralanghanam |

praapsyaamyahamidam dishTyaa tvaddarshanakrutam yashah || 78 ||

raaghavashcha mahaaveeryah kshipram tvaam abhipatsyate |

samitrabaandhavam hatvaa raavaNam raakshasaadhipam || 79 ||

maalyavaannaama vaidehi gireeNaamuttamo girih |

tato gachChati gokarNam parvatam kesaree harih || 80 ||

sa cha devarshibhirdrushTah pitaa mama mahaakapih |

teerthe nadeepateh puNye shambasaadanamuddharat || 81 ||

tasyaaham hariNah kshetre jaato vaatena maithili |

hanoomaaniti vikhyaato loke svenaiva karmaNaa || 82 ||

vishvaasaartham tu vaidehi bharturuktaa mayaa guNaah |

vishvaasa artham tu vaidehi bhartuh uktaa mayaa guNaah || 83 ||

evam vishvaasitaa seetaa hetubhih shokakarshitaa |

upapannairabhigyaanairdootam tamavagachChati || 84 ||

atulam cha gataa harsham praharsheNa tu jaanakee |

netraabhyaam vakrapakshmaabhyaam mumochaanandajam jalam || 85 ||

chaaru tachchaananam tasyaastaamrashuklaayatekshaNam |

ashobhata vishaalaakshyaa raahumukta ivoDuraaT || 86 ||

hanoomantam kapim vyaktam manyate naanyatheti saa |

athovaacha hanoomaamstaamuttaram priyadarshanaam || 87 ||

etatte sarvamaakhyaatam samaashvasihi maithili |

kim karomi katham vaa te rochate pratiyaamyaham || 88 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 110
hate~sure samyati shambasaadane
kapipraveereNa maharshichodanaat |
tato~smi vaayuprabhavo hi maithili
prabhaavatastatpratimashcha vaanarah || 89 ||

|| iti panchatrimshah sargah ||

sargam 36

bhooya eva mahaatejaa hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

abraveetprashritam vaakyam seetaapratyayakaaraNaat || 1 ||

vaanaro~ham mahaabhaage dooto raamasya dheematah |

raamanaamaankitam chedam pashya devyanguLeeyakam || 2 ||

pratyayaartham tavaaneetam tena dattam mahaatmanaa |

samaashvasihi bhadram te ksheeNaduhkhaphalaa hyasi || 3 ||

gruheetvaa prekshamaaNaa saa bhartuh karavibhooshaNam |

bhartaaramiva sampraaptaa jaanakee muditaabhavat || 4 ||

chaaru tadvadanam tasyaastaamrashuklaayatekshaNam |

ashobhata vishaalaakshyaa raahu mukta iva uDuraaT || 5 ||

tatah saa hreematee baalaa bhartuh sandeshaharshitaa |

parituTshaa priyam shrutvaa praashamsata mahaakapim || 6 ||

vikraantastvam samarthastvam praajjastvam vaanarottama |

yenedam raakshasapadam tvayaikena pradharshitam || 7 ||

shatayojanavisteerNah saagaro makaraalayah |

vikramashlaaghaneeyena kramataa goshpadeekrutah || 8 ||

na hi tvaam praakrutam manye vaanaram vaanararshabha |

yasya te naasti santraaso raavaNaannaapi sambhramah || 9 ||

arhase cha kapishreshTha mayaa samabhibhaashitum |

yadyasi preshitastena raameNa viditaatmanaa || 10 ||

preshayishyati durdharsho raamo na hyapareekshitam |

paraakramamavijjaaya matsakaasham visheshatah || 11 ||

dishTyaa cha kushalee raamo dharmaatmaa dharmavatsalah |

lakshmaNashcha mahaatejaah sumitraanandavardhanah || 12 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 111
kushalee yadi kaakutsthah kim nu saagaramekhalaam |
maheem dahati kopena yugaantaagnirivotthitah || 13 ||

athavaa shaktimantau tau suraaNaam api nigrahe |

mamaiva tu na duhkhaanaamasti manye viparyayah || 14 ||

kachchichcha vyathate raamah kachchinna paritapyate |

uttaraaNi cha kaaryaaNi kurute purushottamah || 15 ||

kachchinna deenah sambhraantah kaaryeshu cha na muhyati |

kachchinpurushakaaryaaNi kurute nrupateh sutah || 16 ||

dvividham trividhopaayamupaayamapi sevate |

vijigeeshuh suhrutkachchinmitreshu cha parantapah || 17 ||

kachchinmitraaNi labhate mitraishchaapyabhigamyate |

kachchitkalyaaNamitrashcha mitraishchaapi puraskrutah || 18 ||

kachchidaashaasti devaanaam prasaadam paarthivaatmajah |

kachchitpurushakaaram cha daivam cha pratipadyate || 19 ||

kachchinna vigatasneho vivaasaanmayi raaghavah |

kachchinmaam vyasanaadasmaanmokshayishyati vaanarah || 20 ||

sukhaanaamuchito nityamasukhaanaamanoochitah |
duhkhamuttaramaasaadya kachchidraamo na seedati || 21 ||

kausalyaayaastathaa kachchitsumitraayaastathaiva cha |

abheekshNam shrooyate kachchitkushalam bharatasya cha || 22 ||

mannimittena maanaarhah kachchichChokena raaghavah |

kachchinnaanyamanaa raamah kachchinmaam taarayishyati || 23 ||

kachchidaakshauhimeem bheemaam bharato bhraatruvatsalah |

dhvajineem mantribhirguptaam preshayishyati matkrute || 24 ||

vaanaraadhipatih shreemaansugreevah kachchideshyati |

matkrute haribhirveerairvruto dantanakhaayudhaih || 25 ||

kachchichcha lakshmaNah shoorah sumitraanandavardhanah |

astravichCharajaalena raakshasaanvidhamishyati || 26 ||

raudreNa kachchidastreNa raameNa nihatam raNe |

drakshyaamyalpena kaalena raavaNam sasuhrujjanam || 27 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 112
kachchinna taddhemasamaanavarNam
tasyaananam padmasamaanagandhi |
mayaa vinaa shushyati shokadeenam
jalakshaye padmamivaatapena || 28 ||

dharmaapadeshaattyajatashcha raajyaam
maam chaapyaraNyam nayatah padaatim |
naaseedvyathaa yasya na bheerna shokah
kachchitsa dhairyam hrudaye karoti || 29 ||

na chaasya maataa na pitaa na chaanyah

snehaadvishishTo~sti mayaa samo vaa |
taavaddhyaham dootajijeevisheyam
yaavatpravruttim shruNuyaam priyasya || 30 ||

iteeva devee vachanam mahaartham

tam vaanarendram madhuraarthamuktvaa |
shrotum punastasya vacho~bhiraamam
raamaarthayuktam viraraama raamaa || 31 ||

seetaayaa vachanam shrutvaa maarutirbheemavikramah |

shirasyanjalimaadhaaya vaakyamuttaramabraveet || 32 ||

na tvaamihasthaam jaaneete raamah kamalalochane |

tena tvaam naanayatyaashu shaceemiva purandarah || 33 ||

shrutvaiva tu vacho mahyam kshiprameshyati raaghavah |

chamoom prakarshanmahateem haryrushkagaNasankulaam || 34 ||

vishTambhayitvaa baaNaughairakshobhyam varuNaalayam |

karishyati pureem lankaam kaakutsthah shaantaraakshasaam || 35 ||

tatra yadyantaraa mrutyuryadi devaah sahaasuraah |

sthaasyanti pathi raamasya sa taanapi vadhishyati || 36 ||

tavaadarshanajenaarye shokena sa pariplutah |

na sharma labhate raamah simhaardita iva dvipah || 37 ||

malayena cha vindhyena meruNaa mandareNa cha |

dardareNa cha te devi shape moolaphalena cha || 38 ||

yathaa sunayanam valgu bimbaushTham chaarukuNDalam |

mukham drakshyasi raamasya poorNachandramivoditam || 39 ||

kshipram drakshyasi vaidehi raamam prasravaNe girau |

shatakratumivaaseenam naakaprushThasya moordhani || 40 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 113
na maamsam raaghavo bhunkte na chaapi madhusevate |
vanyam suvihitam nityam bhaktamashnaati panchamam || 41 ||

naiva damshaanna mashakaanna keeTaanna sareesrupaan |

raaghavo~panayedgatraattvadgatenaantaraatmanaa || 42 ||

nityam dhyaanaparo raamo nityam shokaparaayaNah |

naanyachchintayate kim chitsa tu kaamavasham gatah || 43 ||

anidrah satatam raamah supto~pi cha narottamah |

seeteti madhuraam vaaNeem vyaaharanpratibudhyate || 44 ||

drushTvaa phalam vaa pushpam vaa yachchaanyatstreemanoharam |

bahusho haa priyetyevam shvasamstvaamabhibhaashate || 45 ||

sa devi nityam paritapyamaanas

tvaameva seetetyabhibhaashamaaNah |
dhrutavrato raajasuto mahaatmaa
tavaiva laabhaaya krutaprayatnah || 46 ||

saa raamasankeertanaveetashokaa
raamasya shokena samaanashokaa |
sharanmukhenaambudasheshachandraa
nisheva vaidehasutaa babhoova || 47 ||

|| iti shaTtrimshah sargah ||

sargam 37

saa seetaa tadvachanam shrutvaa poorNachandranibhaananaa |

hanoomantamuvaachedam dharmaarthasahitam vachah || 1 ||

amrutam vishasamsrushTam tvayaa vaanarabhaashitam |

yachcha naanyamanaa raamo yachcha shokaparaayaNah || 2 ||

aishvarye vaa suvisteerNe vyasane vaa sudaaruNe |

rajjvaa ivam purusham baddhvaa krutaantah parikarshati || 3 ||

vidhirnoonamasamhaaryah praaNinaam plavagottama |

saumitrim maam cha raamam cha vyasanaih pashya mohitaan || 4 ||

shokasyaasya kadaa paaram raaghavo~dhigamishyati |

plavamaanah parishraanto hatanauh saagare yathaa || 5 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 114
raakshasaanaam kshayam krutvaa soodayitvaa cha raavaNam |
lankaamunmoolitaam krutvaa kadaa drakshyati maam patih || 6 ||

sa vaachyah santvarasveti yaavadeva na pooryate |

ayam samvatsarah kaalastaavaddhi mama jeevitam || 7 ||

vartate dashamo maaso dvau tu sheshau plavangama |

raavaNena nrushamsena samayo yah kruto mama || 8 ||

vibheeshaNena cha bhraatraa mama niryaatanam prati |

anuneetah prayatnena na cha tatkurute matim | 9 ||

mama pratipradaanam hi raavaNasya na rochate |

raavaNam maargate sankhye mrutyuh kaalavasham gatam || 10 ||

jyeshThaa kanyaanalaa nama vibheeshaNasutaa kape |

tayaa mamaitadaakhyaatam maatraa prahitayaa svayam || 11 ||

aashamsa iti hari shreshTha kshipram maam praapsyate patih |

antah aatmaa hi me shuddhah tasmin cha bahavo guNaah || 12 ||

utsaahah paurusham sattvamaanrushamsyam krutajjataa |

vikramashcha prabhaavashcha santi vaanararaaghave || 13 ||

chaturdashasahasraaNi raakshasaanaam jaghaana yah |

janasthaane vinaa bhraatraa shatruh kastasya nodvijet || 14 ||

na sa shakyastulayitum vyasanaih purusharshabhah |

aham tasyaanubhaavajjaa shakrasyeva pulomajaa || 15 ||

sharajaalaamshumaanshoorah kape raamadivaakarah |

shatrurakshomayam toyamupashosham nayishyati || 16 ||

iti sanjalpamaanaam taam raamaarthe shokakarshitaam |

ashrusampoorNavadanaamuvaacha hanumaankapih || 17 ||

shrutvaiva tu vacho mahyam kshiprameshyati raaghavah |

chamoom prakarshanmahateem haryrukshagaNasankulaam || 18 ||

athavaa mochayishyaami taamadyaiva hi varaanane |

asmaadduhkhaadupaaroha mama prushThamanindite || 19 ||

tvam hi prushThagataam krutvaa santarishyaami saagaram |

shaktirasti hi me voDhum lankaamapi saraavaNaam || 20 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 115
aham prasravaNasthaaya raaghavaayaadya maithili |
praapayishyaami shakraaya havyam hutamivaanalah || 21 ||

drakshyasyadyaiva vaidehi raaghavam sahalakshmaNam |

vyavasaaya samaayuktam vishNum daityavadhe yathaa || 22 ||

tvaddarshanakrutotsaahamaashramastham mahaabalam |
purandaramivaaseenam naagaraajasya moordhani || 23 ||

prushThamaaroha me devi maa vikaankshasva shobhane |

yogamanvichCha raameNa shashaankeneva rohiNee || 24 ||

kathayanteeva chandreNa sooryeNeva suvarchalaa |

matprushThamadhiruhya tvam taaraakaashamahaarNavam || 25 ||

na hi me samprayaatasya tvaamito nayato~ngane |

anugantum gatim shaktaah sarve lankaanivaasinah || 26 ||

yathaivaahamiha praaptastathaivaahamasamshayam |
yaasyaami pashya vaidehi tvaamudyamya vihaayasam || 27 ||

maithilee tu harishreshThaachChrutvaa vachanamadbhutam |

harshavismitasarvaangee hanoomantamathaabraveet || 28 ||

hanoomandooramadhvanam katham maam voDhumichChasi |

tadeva khalu te manye kapitvam hariyoothapa || 29 ||

katham vaalpashareerastvam maam ito netumichChasi |

sakaasham maanavendrasya bharturme plavagarshabha || 30 ||

seetaayaa vachanam shrutvaa hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

chintayaamaasa lakshmeevaannavam paribhavam krutam || 31 ||

na me jaanaati sattvam vaa prabhaavam vaasitekshaNaa |

tasmaatpashyatu vaidehee yadroopam mama kaamatah || 32 ||

iti sanchintya hanumaamstadaa plavagasattamah |

darshayaamaasa vaidehyaah svaroopamarimardanah || 33 ||

sa tasmaatpaadapaaddheemaanaaplutya plavagarshabhah |
tato vardhitumaarebhe seetaapratyayakaaraNaat || 34 ||

merumandaarasankaasho babhau deeptaanalaprabhah |

agrato vyavatasthe cha seetaayaa vaanararshabhah || 35 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 116
harih parvatasankaashastaamravaktro mahaabalah |
vajradamshTranakho bheemo vaideheemidamabraveet || 36 ||

saparvatavanoddeshaam saaTTapraakaaratoraNaam |
lankaamimaam sanathaam vaa nayitum shaktirasti me || 37 ||

tadavasthaapya taam buddhiralam devi vikaankshayaa |

vishokam kuru vaidehi raaghavam sahalakshmaNam || 38 ||

tam drushTvaachalasankaashamuvaacha janakaatmajaa |

padmapatravishaalaakshee maarutasyaurasam sutam || 39 ||

tava sattvam balam chaiva vijaanaami mahaakape |

vaayoriva gatim chaapi tejashchaagnirivaadbhutam || 40 ||

praakruto~nyah katham chemaam bhoomimaagantumarhati |

udadheraprameyasya paaram vaanarapungava || 41 ||

jaanaami gamane shaktim nayane chaapi te mama |

avashyam saampradhaaryaashu kaaryasiddhirihaatmanah || 42 ||

ayuktam tu kapishreshTha mayaa gantum tvayaa saha |

vaayuvegasavegasya vego maam mohayettava || 43 ||

ahamaakaashamaasaktaa uparyupari saagaram |

prapateyam hi te prushThaadbhayaadvegena gachChatah || 44 ||

patitaa saagare chaaham timinakrajhashaakule |

bhayeyamaashu vivashaa yaadasaam annamuttamam || 45 ||

na cha shakshye tvayaa saardham gantum shatruvinaashana |

kalatravati sandehastvayyapi syaadasamshayam || 46 ||

hriyamaaNaam tu maam drushTvaa raakshasaa bheemavikramaah |

anugachCheyuraadishTaa raavaNena duraatmanaa || 47 ||

taistvam parivrutah shooraih shoolamudgara paaNibhih |

bhavestvam samshayam praapto mayaa veera kalatravaan || 48 ||

saayudhaa bahavo vyomni raakshasaastvam niraayudhah |

katham shakshyasi samyaatum maam chaiva parirakshitum || 49 ||

yudhyamaanasya rakshobhistatastaih kroorakarmabhih |

prapateyam hi te prushThadbhayaartaa kapisattama || 50 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 117
atha rakshaamsi bheemaani mahaanti balavanti cha |
katham chitsaamparaaye tvaam jayeyuh kapisattama || 51 ||

athavaa yudhyamaanasya pateyam vimukhasya te |

patitaam cha gruheetvaa maam nayeyuh paaparaakshasaah || 52 ||

maam vaa hareyustvaddhastaadvishaseyurathaapi vaa |

avyavasthau hi drushyete yuddhe jayaparaajayau || 53 ||

aham vaapi vipadyeyam rakshobhirabhitarjitaa |

tvatprayatno harishreshTha bhavennishphala eva tu || 54 ||

kaamam tvamapi paryaapto nihantum sarvaraakshasaan |

raaghavasya yasho heeyettvayaa shastaistu raakshasaih || 55 ||

athavaa aadaaya rakshaamsi nyasyeyuh samvrute hi maam |

yatra te naabhijaaneeyurharayo naapi raaghavou || 56 ||

aarambhastu madartho~yam tatastava nirarthakah |

tvayaa hi saha raamasya mahaanaagamane guNah || 57 ||

mayi jeevitamaayattam raaghavasya mahaatmanah |

bhraatruNaam cha mahaabaaho tava raajakulasya cha || 58 ||

tau niraashau madarthe tu shokasantaapakarshitau |

saha sarvarkshaharibhistyakshyatah praaNasangraham || 59 ||

bharturbhaktim puraskrutya raamaadanyasya vaanara |

na sprushyaami shareeram tu pumso vaanarapungava || 60 ||

yadaham gaatrasamsparsham raavaNasya balaadgataa |

aneeshaa kim karishyaami vinaathaa vivashaa satee || 61 ||

yadi raamo dashagreevamiha hatvaa sabaandhavam |

maamito gruhya gachCheta tattasya sadrusham bhavet || 62 ||

shrutaa hi drushTaashcha mayaa paraakramaa

mahaatmanastasya raNaavamardinah |
na devagandharva bhujangaraakshasaa
bhavanti raameNa samaa hi samyuge || 63 ||

sameekshya tam samyati chitrakaarmukam

mahaabalam vaasavatulyavikramam |
salakshmaNam ko vishaheta raaghavam
hutaashanam deeptamivaanileritam || 64 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 118
salakshmaNam raaghavamaajimardanam
dishaagajam mattamiva vyavasthitam |
saheta ko vaanaramukhya samyuge
yugaantasooryapratimam sharaarchisham || 65 ||

sa me harishreshTha salakshmaNam patim

sayoothapam kshipramihopapaadaya |
chiraaya raamam prati shokakarshitaam
kurushva maam vaanaramukhya harshitaam || 66 ||

|| iti saptatrimshah sargah ||

sargam 38

tatah sa kapishaardoolastena vaakyena harshitah |

seetaamuvaacha tachChrutvaa vaakyam vaakyavishaaradah || 1 ||

yuktaroopam tvayaa devi bhaashitam shubhadarshane |

sadrusham streesvabhaavasya saadhveenaam vinayasya cha || 2 ||

streetvam na tu samartham hi saagaram vyativartitum |

maamadhishThaaya visteerNam shatayojanamaayatam || 3 ||

dviteeyam kaaraNam yachcha braveeshi vinayaanvite |

raamaadanyasya naarhaami samsparshamiti jaanaki || 4 ||

etatte devi sadrusham patnyaastasya mahaatmanah |

kaa hyanyaa tvaamrute devi brooyaadvachanameedrusham || 5 ||

shroshyate chaiva kaakutsthah sarvam niravasheshatah |

cheshTitam yattvayaa devi bhaashitam mama chaagratah || 6 ||

kaaraNairbahubhirdevi raama priyachikeershayaa |

snehapraskannamanasaa mayaitatsamudeeritam || 7 ||

lankaayaa dushpraveshatvaaddustaratvaanmahodadheh |
saamarthyaadaatmanashchaiva mayaitatsamudaahrutam || 8 ||

ichChaami tvaam samaanetumadyaiva raghubandhunaa |

gurusnehena bhaktyaa cha naanyathaa tadudaahrutam || 9 ||

yadi notsahase yaatum mayaa saardhamanindite

abhijjaanam prayachCha tvam jaaneeyaadraaghavo hi yat || 10 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 119
evamuktaa hanumataa seetaa surasutopamaa |
uvaacha vachanam mandam baashpapragrathitaaksharam || 11 ||

idam shreshThamabhijjaanam brooyaastvam tu mama priyam |

shailasya chitrakooTasya paade poorvottare tadaa || 12 ||

taapasaashramavaasinyaah praajyamoolaphalodake |
tasminsiddhaashrame deshe mandaakinyaa adooratah || 13 ||

tasyopavanashanDeshu naanaapushpasugandhishu |
vihrutya salilaklinnaa tavaanke samupaavisham |
paryaayeNa prasuptashcha mamaanke bharataagrajah || 14 ||

tato maamsasamaayukto vaayasah paryatunDayat |

tamaham loshTamudyamya vaarayaami sma vaayasam || 15 ||

daarayansa cha maam kaakastatraiva parileeyate |

na chaapyuparamanmaamsaadbhakshaarthee balibhojanah || 16 ||

utkarshantyaam cha rashanaam kruddhaayaam mayi pakshiNe |

sramsamaane cha vasane tato drushTaa tvayaa hyaham || 17 ||

tvayaa vihasitaa chaaham kruddhaa samlajjitaa tadaa |

bhakshya gruddhena kaalena daaritaa tvaamupaagataa || 18 ||

aaseenasya cha te shraantaa punarutsangamaavisham |

krudhyantee cha prahrushTena tvayaaham parisaantvitaa || 19 ||

baashpapoorNamukhee mandam chakshushee parimaarjatee |

lakshitaaham tvayaa naatha vaayasena prakopitaa || 20 ||

parishramaatprasuptaa cha raaghavaanke~pyaham chiram |

paryaayeNa prasuptashcha mamaanke bharataagrajah || 21 ||

sa tatra punare vaatha vaayasah samupaagamat |

tatah suptaprabuddhaam maam raamasyaankaat samutthitaam || 22 ||

vaayasah sahasaagamya vidadaara stanaantare |

punah punarthotpatya vidadaara sa maam bhrusham || 23 ||

tatah samukshito raamo muktaih shoNitabindubhih |

vayasena tatastena balavatklishyamaanayaa || 24 ||

sa mayaa bodhitah shreemaan sukhasuptah paramtapah |

sa maam drushTvaa mahaabaahurvitunnaam stanayostadaa || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 120
aasheevisha iva kruddhah shvasaanvaakyamabhaashathaah |
kena te naaganaasoru vikshatam vai stanaantaram || 26 ||

kah kreeDati sarosheNa panchavaktreNa bhoginaa |

veekshamaaNastatastam vai vaayasam samavaikshathaah || 27 ||

nakhaih sarudhiraisteekshNairmaamevaabhimukham sthitam |

putrah kila sa shakrasya vaayasah patataam varah || 28 ||

dharaantaracharah sheeghram pavanasya gatau samah |

tatastasminmahaabaahuh kopasamvartitekshaNah || 29 ||

vaayase krutavaankrooraam matim matimataam vara |

sa darbhasamstaraadgruhya brahmaNo~streNa yojayah || 30 ||

sa deepta iva kaalaagnirjajvaalaabhimukho dvijam |

sa tam pradeeptam chikshepa darbham tam vaayasam prati || 31 ||

tatastam vaayasam darbhah sombare~nujagaama ha |

anusrushTastadaa kaalo jagaama vividhaam gatim || 32 ||

traaNakaama imam lokam sarvam vai vichachaara ha |

sa pitraa cha parityaktah suraih sarvairmaharshibhih || 33 ||

treeNllokaansamparikramya tvaameva sharaNam gatah |

sa tam nipatitam bhoomau sharaNyah sharaNaagatam || 34 ||

vadhaarhamapi kaakutstha krupayaa paryapaalayah |

paridyoonam vishaNNam cha sa tvam aayaantam uktavaan || 35 ||

mogham kartum na shakyam tu braahmamastram taduchyataam |

hinastu dakshiNaakshitvachChara ityatha so~braveet || 36 ||

tatastasyaakshi kaakasya hinasti sma sa dakshiNam |

dattvaa sa dakshiNam netram praaNebhyah parirakshitah || 37 ||

sa raamaaya namaskrutvaa raagye dasharathaaya cha |

visrushTastena veereNa pratipede svamaalayam || 38 ||

matkrute kaakamaatre~pi brahmaastram samudeeritam |

kasmaadyo maam harattvattah kshamase tam maheepate || 39 ||

sa kurushva mahotsaaham krupaam mayi nararshabha |

tvayaa naathavatee naatha hyanaathaa iva drushyate || 40 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 121
aanrushamsyam paro dharmastvatta eva mayaa shrutah |
jaanaami tvaam mahaaveeryam mahotsaaham mahaabalam || 41 ||

apaarapaaramakshobhyam gaambheeryaatsaagaropamam |
bhartaaram sasamudraayaa dharaNyaa vaasavopamam || 42 ||

evamastravidaam shreshThah sattvavaanbalavaanapi |

kimarthamastram rakshahsu na yojayasi raaghava || 43 ||

na naagaa naapi gandharvaa naasuraa na marudgaNaah |

raamasya samare vegam shaktaah prati samaadhitum || 44 ||

tasyaa veeryavatah kashchidyadyasti mayi sambhramah |

kimartham na sharaisteekshNaih kshayam nayati raakshasaan || 45 ||

bhraaturaadeshamaadaaya lakshmaNo vaa parantapah |

kasya hetorna maam veerah paritraati mahaabalah || 46 ||

yadi tau purushavyaaghrau vaayavindrasamatejasau |

suraaNaamapi durdharsho kimartham maamupekshatah || 47 ||

mamaiva dushkrutam kim chinmahadasti na samshayah |

samarthaavapi tau yanmaam naavekshete parantapau || 48 ||

vaidehyaa vachanam shrutvaa karuNam saashubhaasitam |

athaabraveenmahaatejaa hanumaan maarutaatmajah || 49 ||

tvachChokavimukho raamo devi satyena te shape |

raame duhkhaabhipanne cha lakshmaNah paritapyate || 50 ||

katham chidbhavatee drushTaa na kaalah paridevitum |

imam muhoortam duhkhaanaam drakshyasyantamanindite || 51 ||

taavubhau purusavyaaghrau raajaputrau mahaabalau |

tvaddarshana krutotsaahau lankaam bhasmeekarishyatah || 52 ||

hatvaa cha samare krooram raavaNam sahabaandhavam |

raaghavastvaam vishaalaakshi neshyati svaam pureem prati || 53 ||

broohi yadraaghavo vaachyo lakshmaNashcha mahaabalah |

sugreevo vaapi tejasvee harayo~pi samaagataah || 54 ||

ityuktavati tasmimstu seetaa surasutopamaa |

uvaacha shokasamtaptaa hanumantam plavangamam || 55 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 122
kausalyaa lokabhartaaram sushuve yam manasvinee |
tam mamaarthe sukham pruchCha shirasaa chaabhivaadaya || 56 ||

srajashcha sarvaratnaani priyaa yaashcha varaanganaah |

aishvaryam cha vishaalaayaam pruthivyaam api durlabham || 57 ||

pitaram maataram chaiva sammaanyaabhiprasaadya cha |

anupravrajito raamam sumitraa yena suprajaah || 58 ||

aanukoolyena dharmaatmaa tyaktvaa sukhamanuttamam |

anugachChati kaakutstham bhraataram paalayanvane || 59 ||

simhaskandho mahaabaahurmanasvee priyadarshanah |

pitruvadvartate raame maatruvanmaam samaacharan || 60 ||

priyamaaNaam tadaa veero na tu maam veda lakshmaNah |

vruddhopasevee lakshmeevaanshakto na bahubhaashitaa || 61 ||

raajaputrah priyashreshThah sadrushah shvashurasya me |

mattah priyataro nityam bhraataa raamasya lakshmaNah || 62 ||

niyukto dhuri yasyaam tu taamudvahati veeryavaan |

yam drushTvaa raaghavo naiva vruddhamaaryamanusmarat || 63 ||

sa mamaarthaaya kushalam vaktavyo vachanaanmama |

mrudurnityam shuchirdakshah priyo raamasya lakshmaNah || 64 ||

yathaa hi vaanarashreshTha duhkhakshayakaro bhavet |

tvamasmin kaaryaniryoge pramaaNa harisattama || 65 ||

raaghavah tvatsamaarambhaan mayi yatnaparo bhavet |

idam brooyaah cha me naatham shooram raamam punah punah || 66 ||

jeevitam dhaarayishyaami maasam dasharathaatmaja |

oordhvam maasaanna jeeveyam satyenaaham braveemi te || 67 ||

raavaNenoparuddhaam maam nikrutyaa paapakarmaNaa |

traatumarhasi veera tvam paataalaadiva kaushikeem || 68 ||

tato vastragatam muktvaa divyam chooDaamaNim shubham |

pradeyo raaghavaayeti seetaa hanumate dadau || 69 ||

pratigruhya tato veero maNiratnamanuttamam |

anguLyaa yojayaamaasa na hyasyaa praabhavadbhujah || 70 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 123
maNiratnam kapivarah pratigruhyaabhivaadya cha |
seetaam pradakshiNam krutvaa praNatah paarshvatah sthitah || 71 ||

harsheNa mahataa yuktah seetaadarshanajena sah |

hrudayena gato raamam shareereNa tu vishThitah || 72 ||

maNivaramupagruhya tam mahaarham

janakanrupaatmajayaa dhrutam prabhaavaat |
girivarapavanaavadhootamuktah
sukhitamanaah pratisankramam prapede || 73 ||

|| iti ashTaatrimshah sargah ||

sargam 39

maNim dattvaa tatah seetaa hanoomantamathaabraveet |

abhijjaanamabhijjaatametadraamasya tattvatah || 1 ||

maNim tu drushTvaa raamo vai trayaaNaam samsmarishyati |

veero jananyaa mama cha raajjo dasharathasya cha || 2 ||

sa bhooyastvam samutsaahe chodito harisattama |

asminkaaryasamaarambhe prachintaya yaduttaram || 3 ||

tvamasminkaaryaniryoge pramaaNam harisattama |

hanuman yatnamaasthaaya duhkhakshayakaro bhava || 4 ||

tasya chintaya yo yatno duhkhakshayakaro bhavet |

sa tatheti pratijjaaya maarutirbheemavikramah || 5 ||

shirasaavandya vaideheem gamanaayopachakrame |

gyaatvaa samprasthitam devee vaanaram maarutaatmajam || 6 ||

baashpagadgadayaa vaachaa maithilee vaakyamabraveet |

kushalam hanumanbrooyaah sahitau raamalakshmaNau || 7 ||

sugreevam cha sahaamaatyam vruddhaansarvaamshcha vaanaraan |

bruyastvaam vaanarashreshTha kushalam dharmasamhitam || 8 ||

yathaa cha sa mahaabaahurmaam taarayati raaghavah |

asmaadduhkhaambusamrodhaattvam samaadhaatumarhasi || 9 ||

jeevanteem maam yathaa raamah sambhaavayati keertimaan |

tattvayaa hanumanvaachyam vaachaa dharmamavaapnuhi || 10 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 124
nityamutsaahayuktaashcha vaachah shrutvaa mayeritaah |
vardhishyate daasharatheh paurusham madavaaptaye || 11 ||

matsandeshayutaa vaachastvattah shrutvaiva raaghavah |

paraakramavidhim veero vidhivatsamvidhaasyati || 12 ||

seetaayaastadvachah shrutvaa hanumaanmaarutaatmajah |

shirasyanjalimaadhaaya vaakyamuttaramabraveet || 13 ||

kshiprameshyati kaakutstho haryrukshapravarairvrutah |

yaste yudhi vijityaareenshokam vyapanayishyati || 14 ||

na hi pashyaami martyeshu naamareshvasureshu vaa |

yastasya vamato baaNaansthaatumutsahate~gratah || 15 ||

apyarkamapi parjanyamapi vaivasvatam yamam |

sa hi soDhum raNe shaktastavahetorvisheshatah || 16 ||

sa hi saagaraparyantaam maheem shaasitumeehate |

tvannimitto hi raamasya jayo janakanandini || 17 ||

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa samyaksatyam subhaashitam |

jaanakee bahu mene~tha vachanam chedamabraveet || 18 ||

tatastam prasthitam seetaa veekshamaaNaa punah punah |

bhartuh snehaanvitam vaakyam sauhaardaadanumaanayat || 19 ||

yadi vaa manyase veera vasaikaahamarindama |

kasmimshchitsamvrute deshe vishraantah shvo gamishyasi || 20 ||

mama chedalpabhaagyaayaah saannidhyaattava veeryavaan |

asya shokasya mahato muhoortam mokshaNam bhavet || 21 ||

gate hi harishaardoola punaraagamanaaya tu |

praaNaanaamapi sandeho mama syaannaatra samshayah || 22 ||

tavaadarshanajah shoko bhooyo maam paritaapayet |

duhkhaadduhkhaparaamrushTaam deepayanniva vaanara || 23 ||

ayam cha veera sandehastishThateeva mamaagratah |

sumahaamstvatsahaayeshu haryruksheshu hareeshvara || 24 ||

katham nu khalu dushpaaram tarishyanti mahodadhim |

taani haryrukshasainyaani tau vaa naravaraatmajau || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 125
trayaaNaameva bhootaanaam saagarasyeha langhane |
shaktih syaadvainateyasya tava vaa maarutasya vaa || 26 ||

tadasminkaaryaniryoge veeraivam duratikrame |

kim pashyasi samaadhaanam tvam hi kaaryavidaam varah || 27 ||

kaamamasya tvamevaikah kaaryasya parisaadhane |

paryaaptah paraveeraghna yashasyaste balodayah || 28 ||

balaih samagrairyadi maam raavaNam jitya samyuge |

vijayee svapuram yaayaattattu me syaadyashaskaram || 29 ||

sharaistu sankulaam krutvaa lankaam parabalaardanah |

maam nayedyadi kaakutsthastattasya sadrusham bhavet || 30 ||

tadyathaa tasya vikraantamanuroopam mahaatmanah |

bhavedaahava shoorasya tathaa tvamupapaadaya || 31 ||

tadarthopahitam vaakyam sahitam hetusamhitam |

nishamya hanumaanshesham vaakyamuttaramabraveet || 32 ||

devi haryrukshasainyaanaameeshvarah plavataam varah |

sugreevah sattvasampannastavaarthe krutanishchayah || 33 ||

sa vaanarasahasraaNaam koTeebhirabhisamvrutah |
kshiprameshyati vaidehi raakshasaanaam nibarhaNah || 34 ||

tasya vikramasampannaah sattvavanto mahaabalaah |

manahsankalpasampaataa nideshe harayah sthitaah || 35 ||

yeshaam nopari naadhastaanna tiryaksajjate gatih |

na cha karmasu seedanti mahatsvamitatejasah || 36 ||

asakruttairmahotsahaih sasaagaradharaadharaa |
pradakshiNeekrutaa bhoomirvaayumaargaanusaaribhih || 37 ||

madvishishTaashcha tulyaashcha santi tatra vanaukasah |

mattah pratyavarah kashchinnaasti sugreevasannidhau || 38 ||

aham taavadiha praaptah kim punaste mahaabalaah |

na hi prakrushTaah preshyante preshyante heetare janaah || 39 ||

tadalam paritaapena devi shoko vyapaitu te |

ekotpaatena te lankaameshyanti hariyoothapaah || 40 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 126
mama prushThagatau tau cha chandrasooryaavivoditau |
tvatsakaasham mahaasattvau nrusimhaavaagamishyatah || 41 ||

tau hi veerau naravarau sahitau raamalakshmaNau |

aagamya nagareem lankaam saayakairvidhamishyatah || 42 ||

sagaNam raavaNam hatvaa raaghavo raghunandanah |

tvaamaadaaya varaarohe svapuram pratiyaasyati || 43 ||

tadaashvasihi bhadram te bhava tvam kaalakaankshiNee |

nachiraaddrakshyase raamam prajvajantamivaanilam || 44 ||

nihate raakshasendre cha saputraamaatyabaandhave |

tvam sameshyasi raameNa shashaankeneva rohiNee || 45 ||

kshipram tvam devi shokasya paaram yaasyasi maithili |

raavaNam chaiva raameNa nihatam drakshyase~chiraat || 46 ||

evamaashvasya vaideheem hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

gamanaaya matim krutvaa vaideheem punarabraveet || 47 ||

tamarighnam krutaatmaanam kshipram drakshyasi raaghavam |

lakshmaNam cha dhanushpaaNim lankaadvaaramupasthitam || 48 ||

nakhadamshTraayudhaan veeraan simhashaardoola vikramaan |

vaanaraan vaaraNendraabhaankshipram drakshyasi sangataan || 49 ||

shailaambudanikaashaanaam lankaamalayasaanushu |
nardataam kapimukhyaanaamaarye yoothaanyanekashah || 50 ||

sa tu marmaNi ghoreNa taaDito manmatheshuNaa |

na sharma labhate raamah simhaardita iva dvipah || 51 ||

maa rudo devi shokena maa bhootte manaso~priyam |

shacheeva pathyaa shakreNa bhartraa naathavatee hyasi || 52 ||

raamaadvishishTah ko~nyo~sti kashchitsaumitriNaa samah |

agnimaarutakalpau tau bhraatarau tava samshrayau || 53 ||

naasmimshchiram vatsyasi devi deshe

rakshogaNairadhyushito~tiraudre |
na te chiraadaagamanam priyasya
kshamasva matsangamakaalamaatram || 54 ||

|| iti ekonachatvaarimshah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 127
sargam 40

shrutvaa tu vachanam tasya vaayusoonormahaatmanah |

uvaachaatmahitam vaakyam seetaa surasutopamaa || 1 ||

tvaam drushTvaa priyavaktaaram samprahrushyaami vaanara |

ardhasanjaatasasyeva vrushTim praapya vasundharaa || 2 ||

yathaa tam purushavyaaghram gaatraih shokaabhikarshitaih |

samsprusheyam sakaamaaham tathaa kuru dayaam mayi || 3 ||

abhigyaanam cha raamasya dattam harigaNottama |

kshiptaameeshikaam kaakasya kopaadekaakshishaataneem 4 ||

manahshilaayaastikalo ganDapaarshve niveshitah |

tvayaa pranashTe tilake tam kila smartumarhasi || 5 ||

sa veeryavaankatham seetaam hrutaam samanumanyase |

vasanteem rakshasaam madhye mahendravaruNopama || 6 ||

esha chooDaamaNirdivyo mayaa suparirakshitah |

etam drushTvaa prahrushyaami vyasane tvaamivaanagha || 7 ||

esha niryaatitah shreemaanmayaa te vaarisambhavah |

atah param na shakshyaami jeevitum shokalaalasaa || 8 ||

asahyaani cha duhkhaani vaachashcha hrudayachChidah |

raakshaseenaam sughoraaNaam tvatkrute marshayaamyaham || 9 ||

dhaarayishyaami maasam tu jeevitam shatrusoodana |

maasaadoordhvam na jeevishye tvayaa heenaa nrupaatmaja || 10 ||

ghoro raakshasaraajo~yam drushTishcha na sukhaa mayi |

tvaam cha shrutvaa vipadyantam na jeeveyamaham kshaNam || 11 ||

vaidehyaa vachanam shrutvaa karuNam saashrubhaashitam |

athaabraveenmahaatejaa hanumaanmaarutaatmajah || 12 ||

tvachChokavimukho raamo devi satyena te shape |

raame shokaabhibhoote tu lakshmaNah paritapyate || 13 ||

kathamcit bhavatee drushTaa na kaalah parishocitum |

imam muhoortam duhkhaanaamantam drakshyasi bhaamini || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 128
taavubhau purushavyaaghrau raajaputraavaninditau |
tvaddarshanakrutotsaahau lankaam bhasmeekarishyatah || 15 ||

hatvaa tu samare krooram raavaNam saha baandhavam |

raaghavau tvaam vishaalaakshi svaam pureem praapayishyatah || 16 ||

yattu raamo vijaaneeyaadabhigyaanamanindite |

preetisanjananam tasya bhooyastvam daatumarhasi || 17 ||

saabraveeddattameveha mayaabhigyaanamuttamam |
etadeva hi raamasya drushTvaa matkeshabhooshaNam || 18 ||

shraddheyam hanumanvaakyam tava veera bhavishyati |

sa tam maNivaram gruhya shreemaanplavagasattamah || 19 ||

praNamya shirasaa deveem gamanaayopachakrame |

tamutpaatakrutotsaahamavekshya haripungavam || 20 ||

vardhamaanam mahaavegamuvaacha janakaatmajaa |

ashrupoorNamukhee deenaa baashpagadgadayaa giraa || 21 ||

hanoomansimhasankaashau bhraatarau raamalakshmaNau |

sugreevam cha sahaamaatyam sarvaanbrooyaa anaamayam || 22 ||

yathaa cha sa mahaabaahurmaam taarayati raaghavah |

asmaat duhkhaambu samrodhaattat samaadhaatumarhasi || 23 ||

imam cha teevram mama shokavegam

rakshobhirebhih paribhartsanam cha |
brooyaastu raamasya gatah sameepam
shivashcha te~dhvaastu haripraveera || 24 ||

sa raajaputryaa prativeditaarthah
kapih krutaarthah parihrushTachetaah |
tadalpashesham prasameekshya kaaryam
disham hyudeecheem manasaa jagaama || 24 ||

|| iti chatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 41

sa cha vaagbhih prashastaabhirgamishyanpoojitastayaa |

tasmaaddeshaadapakramya chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 1 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 129
alpasheshamidam kaaryam drushTeyamasitekshaNaa |
treenupaayaanatikramya chaturtha iha drushyate || 2 ||

na saama rakshahsu guNaaya kalpate

na danamarthopachiteshu vartate |
na bhedasaadhyaa baladarpitaa janaah
paraakramastvesha mameha rochate || 3 ||

na chaasya kaaryasya paraakramaadrute

vinishchayah kashchidihopapadyate |
hrutapraveeraastu raNe hi raakshasaah
katham chideeyuryadihaadya maardavam || 4 ||

kaarye karmaNi nirdishTo yo bahoonyapi saadhayet |

poorvakaaryavirodhena sa kaaryam kartumarhati || 5 ||

na hyekah saadhako hetuh svalpasyaapeeha karmaNah |

yo hyartham bahudhaa veda sa samartho~rthasaadhane || 6 ||

ihaiva taavatkrutanishchayo hyaham

yadi vrajeyam plavageshvaraalayam |
paraatmasammarda visheshatattvavit
tatah krutam syaanmama bhartrushaasanam || 7 ||

katham nu khalvadya bhavetsukhaagatam

prasahya yuddham mama raakshasaih saha |
tathaiva khalvaatmabalam cha saaravat
samaanayenmaam cha raNe dashaananah || 8 ||

tatah samaasaadya raNe dashaananam |

samantrivargam sabalaprayaayinam |
hrudi sthitam tasya matam balam cha vai |
sukhena mattvaa~hamitah punarvraje || 9 ||

idamasya nrushamsasya nandanopamamuttamam

vanam netramanahkaantam naanaadrumalataayutam || 10 ||

idam vidhvamsayishyaami shushkam vanamivaanalah |

asminbhagne tatah kopam karishyati sa raavaNah || 11 ||

tato mahatsaashvamahaarathadvipam
balam samaaneshvapi raakshasaadhipah |
trishoolakaalaayasapaTTishaayudham
tato mahadyuddhamidam bhavishyati || 12 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 130
aham tu taih samyati chaNDavikramaih
sametya rakshobhirasangavikramah |
nihatya tadraavaNachoditam balam
sukham gamishyaami kapeeshvaraalayam || 13 ||

tato maarutavatkruddho maarutirbheemavikramah |

ooruvegena mahataa drumaanksheptumathaarabhat || 14 ||

tatastu hanumaanveero babhanja pramadaavanam |

mattadvijasamaaghushTam naanaadrumalataayutam || 15 ||

tadvanam mathitairvrukshairbhinnaishcha salilaashayaih |

choorNitaih parvataagraishcha babhoovaapriyadarshanam || 16 ||

naanaashakuntavirutaih prabhinnaih salilaashayaih |

taamraih kilasayaih klaantaih klaantadrumalataayitam || 17 ||

na babhau tadvanam tatra daavaanalahatam yathaa |

vyaakulaavaraNaa rejurvihvalaa iva taa lataah || 18 ||

lataagruhaishchitragruhaishcha naashitair
mahoragairvyaalamrugaishcha nirdhutaih |
shilaagruhairunmathitaistathaa gruhaih
pranashTaroopam tadabhoonmahadvanam || 19 ||

saavihvalaa~shokalataaprataanaa |
vanasthalee shokalataaprataanaa |
jaataa dashaasyapramadaavanasya |
kaperbalaaddhi pramadaavanasya || 20 ||

sa tasya krutvaarthapatermahaakapir
mahadvyaleekam manaso mahaatmanah |
yuyutsureko bahubhirmahaabalaih
shriyaa jvalamstoraNamaashritah kapih || 21 ||

|| iti ekachatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 42

tatah pakshininaadena vrukshabhangasvanena cha |

babhoovustraasasambhraantaah sarve lankaanivaasinah || 1 ||

vidrutaashcha bhayatrastaa vinedurmrugapakshuNah |

rakshasaam cha nimittaani krooraaNi pratipedire || 2 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 131
tato gataayaam nidraayaam raakshasyo vikrutaananaah |
tadvanam dadrushurbhagnam tam cha veeram mahaakapim || 3 ||

sa taa drushTva mahaabaahurmahaasattvo mahaabalah |

chakaara sumahadroopam raakshaseenaam bhayaavaham || 4 ||

tatastam girisankaashamatikaayam mahaabalam |

raakshasyo vaanaram drushTvaa paprachChurjanakaatmajaam || 5 ||

ko~yam kasya kuto vaayam kimnimittamihaagatah |

katham tvayaa sahaanena samvaadah kruta ityuta || 6 ||

aachakshva no vishaalaakshi maa bhootte subhage bhayam |

samvaadamasitaapaange tvayaa kim krutavaanayam || 7 ||

athaabraveettadaa saadhvee seetaa sarvaangashobhanaa |

rakshasaam kaamaroopaaNaam vijjaane mama kaa gatih || 8 ||

yooyamevaasya jaaneeta yo~yam yadvaa karishyati |

ahireva aheh paadaanvijaanaati na samshayah || 9 ||

ahamapyasya bheetaasmi nainam jaanaami ko~nvayam |

vedmi raakshasamevainam kaamaroopiNamaagatam || 10 ||

vaidehyaa vachanam shrutvaa raakshasyo vidrutaa drutam |

sthitaah kaashchidgataah kaashchidraavaNaaya niveditum || 11 ||

raavaNasya sameepe tu raakshasyo vikrutaananaah |

viroopam vaanaram bheemamaakhyatumupachakramuh || 12 ||

ashokavanikaa madhye raajanbheemavapuh kapih |

seetayaa krutasamvaadastishThatyamitavikramah || 13 ||

na cha tam jaanakee seetaa harim hariNalochanaa |

asmaabhirbahudhaa prushTaa nivedayitumichChati || 14 ||

vaasavasya bhaveddooto dooto vaishravaNasya vaa |

preshito vaapi raameNa seetaanveshaNakaankshayaa || 15 ||

tena tvadbhootaroopeNa yattattava manoharam |

naanaamrugagaNaakeerNam pramrushTam pramadaavanam || 16 ||

na tatra kashchiduddesho yastena na vinaashitah |

yatra saa jaanakee seetaa sa tena na vinaashitah || 17 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 132
jaanakeerakshaNaartham vaa shramaadvaa nopalabhyate |
atha vaa kah shramastasya saiva tenaabhirakshitaa || 18 ||

chaarupallavapatraaDhyam yam seetaa svayamaasthitaa |

pravruddhah shimshapaavrukshah sa cha tenaabhirakshitah || 19 ||

tasyograroopasyogram tvam danDamaajjaatumarhasi |

seetaa sambhaashitaa yena tadvanam cha vinaashitam || 20 ||

manahparigruheetaam taam tava rakshogaNeshvara |

kah seetaamabhibhaasheta yo na syaattyaktajeevitah || 21 ||

raakshaseenaam vachah shrutvaa raavaNo raakshaseshvarah |

hutaagiriva jajvaala kopasamvartitekshaNah || 22 ||

tasya kruddhasya netraabhyaam praapatannasrabindavah |

deeptaabhyaamiva jajvaala kopasamvartitekshaNah || 23 ||

aatmanah sadrushaan shooraan kinkaraannaama raakshasaan |

vyaadidesha mahaatejaa nigrahaartham hanoomatah || 24 ||

teshaamasheetisaahasram kinkaraaNaam tarasvinaam |

niryayurbhavanaat tasmaat kooTamudgarapaaNayah || 25 ||

mahodaraa mahaadamshTraa ghoraroopaa mahaabalaah |

yuddhaabhimanasah sarve hanoomadgrahaNonmukhaah || 26 ||

te kapim tam samaasaadya toraNasthamavasthitam |

abhipeturmahaavegaah patangaa iva paavakam || 27 ||

te gadaabhirvichitraabhih parighaih kaanchanaangadaih |

aajaghnurvaanarashreshTham sharairaadityasannibhaih || 28 ||

mudgaraih paTTisaih shoolaih praasatomarashaktibhih |

parivaarya hanoomantam sahasaa tasthuragratah || 29 ||

hanoomaanapi tejasvee shreemaanparvatasannibhah |

kshitaavaavidhya laangoolam nanaada cha mahaasvanam || 30 ||

sa bhootvaa sumahaakaayo hanumaan maarutaatmajah |

dhrushTamaasphoTayaamaasa lankaam shabdena poorayan || 31 ||

tasyasphoTitashabdena mahataa saanunaadinaa |

peturvihangaa gaganaaducchaishchedamaghoyat || 32 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 133
jayatyatibalo raamo lakshmaNashcha mahaabalah |
raajaa jayati sugreevo raaghaveNaabhipaalitah || 33 ||

daaso~ham kosalendrasya raamasyaaklishTakarmaNah |

hanumaan shatrusainyaanaam nihantaa maarutaatmajah || 34 ||

na raavaNasahasram me yuddhe pratibalam bhavet |

shilaabhistu praharatah paadapaishcha sahasrashah || 35 ||

ardayitvaa pureem lankaamabhivaadya cha maithileem |

samruddhaartho gamishyaami mishataam sarvarakshasaam || 36 ||

tasya sannaada shabdena te abhavan bhaya shankitaah |

dadrushuh cha hanoomantam sandhyaa megham iva unnatam || 37 ||

svaami sandesha nihshankaah tatah te raakshasaah kapim |

citraih praharaNaih bheemaih abhipetuh tatah tatah || 38 ||

sa taih parivrutah shooraih sarvatah sa mahaabalah |

aasasaadaayasam bheemam parigham toraNaashritam || 39 ||

sa tam parighamaadaaya jaghaana rajaneecharaan |

sa pannagamivaadaaya sphurantam vinataasutah || 40 ||

vichachaaraambare veerah parigruhya cha maarutih |

sa hatvaa raakshasaanveerah kinkaraanmaarutaatmajah || 41 ||

yuddhaakaankshee punarveerastoraNam samupasthitah |

tatastasmaadbhayaanmuktaah kati chittatra raakshasaah || 42 ||

nihataankinkaraansarvaanraavaNaaya nyavedayan |
sa raakshasaanaam nihatam mahaabalam |
nishamya raajaa parivruttalochanah |
samaadideshaapratimam paraakrame
prahastaputram samare sudurjayam || 43 ||

|| iti dvichatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 43

tatah sa kinkaraanhatvaa hanoomaandhyaanamaasthitah |

vanam bhagnam mayaa chaityapraasaado na vinaashitah || 1 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 134
tasmaat praasaadamapyevam imam vidhvamsayaamyaham |
iti sancintya hanumaanmanasaa darshayanbalam || 2 ||

chaityapraasaadamaaplutya merushrungamivonnatam |
aaruroha harishreshTho hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah || 3 ||

aaruhya girisankaasham praasaadam hariyoothapah |

babhau sa sumahaatejaah pratisoorya ivoditah || 4 ||

sampradhrushya cha durdharshashchaityapraasaadamunnatam |

hanoomaanprajvalan lakshmyaa paariyaatropamo~bhavat || 5 ||

sa bhootvaa tu mahaakaayo hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

dhrushTamaasphoTayaamaasa lankaam shabdena poorayan || 6 ||

tasyaasphoTitashabdena mahataa shrotraghaatinaa |

peturvihangaa gaganaaduchchaishchedamaghoshayat ||7 ||

astravijjayataam raamo lakshmaNashcha mahaabalah |

raajaa jayati sugreevo raaghaveNaabhipaalitah || 8 ||

daaso~ham kosalendrasya raamasyaaklishTakarmaNah |

hanumaanshatrusainyaanaam nihantaa maarutaatmajah || 9 ||

na raavaNasahasram me yuddhe pratibalam bhavet |

shilaabhistu praharatah paadapaishcha sahasrashah || 10 ||

ardayitvaa pureem lankaamabhivaadya cha maithileem |

samruddhaartho gamishyaami mishataam sarvarakshasaam || 11 ||

evamuktvaa vimaanasthashchaityasthaanharipungavah |
nanaada bheemanirhraado rakshasaam janayanbhayam || 12 ||

tena shabdena mahataa chaityapaalaah shatam yayuh |

gruheetvaa vividhaanastraanpraasaan khaDgaanparashvadhaan || 13 ||

visrujanto mahaakshayaa maarutim paryavaarayan |

te gadaabhirvichitraabhih parighaih kaanchanaangadaih || 14 ||

ajaghnarvaanarashreshTham sharaishchaadityasannibhaih |
aavarta iva gangaayaah toyasya vipulo mahaan || 15 ||

parikshipya harishreshTham sa babhau rakshasaam gaNah |

tato vaataatmajah kruddho bheemaroopam samaasthitah || 16 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 135
praasaadasya mahaamstasya stambham hemaparishkrutam |
utpaaTayitvaa vegena hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah || 17 ||

tatastam bhraamayaamaasa shatadhaaram mahaabalah |

tatra chaagnih samabhavatpraasaadashchaapyadahyata || 18 ||

dahyamaanam tato drushTvaa praasaadam hariyoothapah |

sa raakshasashatam hatvaa vajreNendra ivaasuraan || 19||

antarikshasthitah shreemaanidam vachanamabraveet |

maadrushaanaam sahasraaNi visrushTaani mahaatmanaam || 20 ||

balinaam vaanarendraaNaam sugreevavashavartinaam |

aTanti vasudhaam krutsnaam vayamaye cha vaanaraah || 21 ||

dashanaagabalaah kechitkechiddashaguNottaraah |
kechinnaagasahasrasya babhoovustulyavikramaah || 22 ||

santi chaughabalaah kecitkechidvaayubalopamaah |

aprameyabalaashchaanye tatraasan hariyoothapaah || 23 ||

eedrugvidhaistu haribhirvaruto dantanakhaayudhaih |

shataih shata sahasraih cha koTeebhih ayutaih api || 24 ||

aagamishyati sugreevah sarveshaam vo nishoodanah |

neyamasti puree lankaa na yooyam na cha raavaNah |
yasmaat ikshvaaku naathena baddham vairam mahaatmanaa || 25 ||

|| iti trichatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 44

sandishTo raakshasendreNa prahastasya suto balee |

jambumaalee mahaadamshTro nirjagaama dhanurdharah || 1 ||

raktamaalyaambaradharah sragvee ruchirakunDalah |

mahaanvivruttanayanashchanDah samaradurjayah || 2 ||

dhanuh shakradhanuh prakhyam mahadruchirasaayakam |

visphaarayaaNo vegena vajraashanisamasvanam || 3 ||

tasya visphaaraghosheNa dhanusho mahataa dishah |

pradishashcha nabhashchaiva sahasaa samapooryata || 4 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 136
rathena kharayuktena tamaagatamudeekshya sah |
hanoomaanvegasampanno jaharsha cha nanaada cha || 5 ||

tam toraNaviTankastham hanoomantam mahaakapim |

jambumaalee mahaabaahurvivyaadha nishitaih sharaih || 6 ||

ardhachandreNa vadane shirasyekena karNinaa |

baahvorvivyaadha naaraachairdashabhistam kapeeshvaram || 7 ||

tasya tachChushubhe taamram shareNaabhihatam mukham |

sharadeevaambujam phullam viddham bhaaskararashminaa || 8 ||

tattasya raktam raktena ranjitam shushubhe mukham |

yathaakaashe mahaapadmam siktam chandanabindubhih || 9 ||

chukopa baaNaabhihato raakshasasya mahaakapih |

tatah paarshve~tivipulaam dadarsha mahateem shilaam || 10 ||

tarasaa taam samutpaaTya chikshepa balavadbalee |

taam sharairdashabhih kruddhastaaDayaamaasa raakshasah || 11 ||

vipannam karma taddrushTvaa hanoomaamshchanDavikramah |

saalam vipulamutpaaTya bhraamayaamaasa veeryavaan || 12 ||

bhraamayantam kapim drushTvaa saalavruksham mahaabalam |

chikshepa subahoonbaaNaanjambumaalee mahaabalah || 13 ||

saalam chaturbhirchichCheda vaanaram panchabhirbhuje |

urasyekena baaNena dashabhistu stanaantare || 14 ||

sa sharaih pooritatanuh krodhena mahataa vrutah |

tameva parigham gruhya bhraamayaamaasa vegitah || 15 ||

ativego~tivegena bhraamayitvaa balotkaTah |

parigham paatayaamaasa jambumaalermahorasi || 16 ||

tasya chaiva shiro naasti na baahoo na cha jaanunee |

na dhanurna ratho naashvaastatraadrushyanta neshavah || 17 ||

sa hatastarasaa tena jambumaalee mahaarathah |

papaata nihato bhoomau choorNitaangavibhooshaNah || 18 ||

jambumaalim cha nihatam kinkaraamshcha mahaabalaan |

chukrodha raavaNah shrutvaa kopasamraktalochanah || 19 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 137
sa roshasamvartitataamralochanah
prahastaputre nihate mahaabale |
amaatyaputraan ativeeryavikramaan
samaadideshaashu nishaachareshvarah || 20 ||

|| iti chatushchatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 45

tataste raakshasendreNa choditaa mantriNah sutaah |

niryayurbhavanaattasmaatsapta saptaarchivarchasah || 1 ||

mahaabalapareevaaraa dhanushmanto mahaabalaah |

krutaastraastravidaam shreshThaah parasparajayaishiNah || 2 ||

hemajaalaparikshiptairdhvajavadbhih pataakibhih |
toyadasvana nirghoshairvaajiyuktairmahaarathaih || 3 ||

taptakaanchanachitraaNi chaapaanyamitavikramaah |
visphaarayantah samhrushTaastaDidvanta ivaambudaah || 4 ||

jananyastaastatasteshaam viditvaa kinkaraanhataan |

babhoovuh shokasambhraantaah sabaandhavasuhrujjanaah || 5 ||

te parasparasangharshaastaptakaanchanabhooshaNaah |
abhipeturhanoomantam toraNasthamavasthitam || 6 ||

srujanto baaNavrushTim te rathagarjitanihsvanaah |

vrushTimanta ivaambhodaa vicherurnairrutarshabhaah || 7 ||

avakeerNah tatastaabhih hanoomaansharavrushTibhih |

abhavatsamvrutaakaarah shailaraaDiva vrushTibhih || 8 ||

sa sharaanvanchayaamaasa teshaamaashucharah kapih |

rathavegaamshcha veeraaNaam vicharanvimale~mbare || 9 ||

sa taih kreeDandhanushmadbhirvyomni veerah prakaashate |

dhanushmadbhiryathaa meghairmaarutah prabhurambare || 10 ||

sa krutvaa ninadam ghoram traasayamstaam mahaachamoom |

chakaara hanumaanvegam teshu rakshahsu veeryavaan || 11 ||

talenaabhihanatkaamshchitpaadaih kaamshchitparantapah |
mushTinaabhyahanatkaamshchinnakhaih kaanshchidvyadaarayat || 12 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 138
pramamaathorasaa kaamshchidoorubhyaamaparaankapih |
ke chittasyaiva naadena tatraiva patitaa bhuvi || 13 ||

tatasteshvavapanneshu bhoomau nipatiteshu cha |

tatsainyamagamatsarvam disho dashabhayaarditam || 14 ||

vinedurvisvaram naagaa nipeturbhuvi vaajinah |

bhagnaneeDadhvajachChatrairbhooshcha keerNaabhavadrathaih || 15 ||

sravataa rudhireNaatha sravantyo darshitaah pathi |

vividhaishcha svarairlankaa nanaada vikrutam tadaa || 16 ||

sa taanpravruddhaanvinihatya raakshasaan
mahaabalashchanDaparaakramah kapih |
yuyutsuranyaih punareva raakshasaih
tadeva veero~bhijagaama toraNam || 17 ||

|| iti panchachatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 46

hataanmantrisutaanbuddhvaa vaanareNa mahaatmanaa |

raavaNah samvrutaakaarashchakaara matimuttamaam || 1 ||

sa viroopaakshayoopaakshau durdharam chaiva raakshasam |

praghasam bhaasakarNam cha panchasenaagranaayakaan || 2 ||

sandidesha dashagreevo veeraannayavishaaradaan |

hanoomadgrahaNe vyagraanvaayuvegasamaanyudhi || 3 ||

yaata senaagragaah sarve mahaabalaparigrahaah |

savaajirathamaatangaah sa kapih shaasyataam iti || 4 ||

yattaishcha khalu bhaavyam syaattamaasaadya vanaalayam |

karma chaapi samaadheyam deshakaalavirodhitam || 5 ||

na hyaham tam kapim manye karmaNaa pratitarkayan |

sarvathaa tanmahadbhootam mahaabalaparigraham || 6 ||

bhavedindreNa vaa srushTamasmadartham tapobalaat |

sanaagayakshagandharvaa devaasuramaharshayah || 7 ||

yushmaabhih sahitaih sarvairmayaa saha vinirjitaah |

tairavashyam vidhaatavyam vyaleekam kim chideva nah || 8 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 139
tadeva naatra sandehah prasahya parigruhyataam |
naavamanyo bhavadbhishcha harih krooraparaakramah || 9 ||

drushTaa hi harayah sheeghraa mayaa vipulavikramaah |

vaalee cha saha sugreevo jaambavaamshcha mahaabalah || 10 ||

neelah senaapatishchaiva ye chaanye dvividaadayah |

naiva teshaam gatirbheemaa na tejo na paraakramah || 11 ||

na matirna balotsaaho na roopaparikalpanam |

mahatsattvamidam jjeyam kapiroopam vyavasthitam || 12 ||

prayatnam mahadaasthaaya kriyataamasya nigrahah |

kaamam lokaastrayah sendraah sasuraasuramaanavaah || 13 ||

bhavataamagratah sthaatum na paryaaptaa raNaajire |

tathaapi tu nayajjena jayamaakaankshataa raNe || 14 ||

aatmaa rakshyah prayatnena yuddhasiddhirhi chanchalaa |

te svaamivachanam sarve pratigruhya mahaujasah || 15 ||

samutpeturmahaavegaa hutaashasamatejasah |
rathaishcha mattairnaagaishcha vaajibhishcha mahaajavaih || 16 ||

shastraishcha vividhaisteekshNaih sarvaishchopachitaa balaih |

tatastam dadrushurveeraa deepyamaanam mahaakapim || 17 ||

rashmimantamivodyantam svatejorashmimaalinam |
toraNastham mahaavegam mahaasattvam mahaabalam || 18 ||

mahaamatim mahotsaaham mahaakaayam mahaabalam |

tam sameekshyaiva te sarve dikshu sarvaasvavasthitaah || 19 ||

taistaih praharaNairbheemairabhipetustatastatah |
tasya panchaayasaasteekshNaah sitaah peetamukhaah sharaah || 20 ||

shirastyutpalapatraabhaa durdhareNa nipaatitaah |

sa taih panchabhiraaviddhah sharaih shirasi vaanarah || 21 ||

utpapaata nadanvyomni disho dasha vinaadayan |

tatastu durdharo veerah sarathah sajyakaarmukah || 22 ||

kiransharashatairnaikairabhipede mahaabalah |
sa kapirvaarayaamaasa tam vyomni sharavarshiNam || 23 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 140
vrushTimantam payodaante payodamiva maarutah |
ardyamaanastatastena durdhareNaanilaatmajah || 24 ||

chakaara ninadam bhooyo vyavardhata cha vegavaan |

sa dooram sahasotpatya durdharasya rathe harih || 25 ||

nipapaata mahaavego vidyudraashirgiraaviva |

tatastam mathitaashTaashvam ratham bhagnaakshakoovaram || 26 ||

vihaaya nyapatadbhoomau durdharastyaktajeevitah |

tam viroopaakshayoopaakshau drushTvaa nipatitam bhuvi || 27 ||

sanjaataroshau durdharshaavutpetaturarindamau |
sa taabhyaam sahasotpatya vishThito vimale~mbare || 28 ||

mudgaraabhyaam mahaabaahurvakshasyabhihatah kapih |

tayorvegavatorvegam vinihatya mahaabalah || 29 ||

nipapaata punarbhoomau suparNasamavikramah |

sa saalavrukshamaasaadya samutpaaTya cha vaanarah || 30 ||

taavubhau raakshasau veerau jaghaana pavanaatmajah |

tatastaamstreenhataanjjaatvaa vaanareNa tarasvinaa || 31 ||

abhipede mahaavegah prasahya praghaso harim |

bhaasakarNashcha sankruddhah shoolamaadaaya veeryavaan || 32 ||

ekatah kapishaardoolam yashasvinamavasthitau |

paTTishena shitaagreNa praghasah pratyapothayat || 33 ||

bhaasakarNashcha shoolena raakshasah kapisattamam |

sa taabhyaam vikshatairgaatrairasrugdigdhatanooruhah || 34 ||

abhavadvaanarah kruddho baalasooryasamaprabhah |

samutpaaTya gireh shrungam samrugavyaalapaadapam || 35 ||

jaghaana hanumaanveero raakshasau kapikunjarah |

tatasteshvavasanneshu senaapatishu panchasu || 36 ||

balam tadavashesham tu naashayaamaasa vaanarah |

ashvaih ashvaan gajaih naagaanyodhaih odhaan rathai rathaan || 37 ||

sa kapirnaashayaamaasa sahasraaksha ivaasuraan |

hatairnaagaishcha turagairbhagnaakshaishcha mahaarathaih || 38 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 141
hataishcha raakshasairbhoomee ruddhamaargaa samantatah |
tatah kapistaandhvajineepateenraNe
nihatya veeraansabalaansavaahanaan |
tadeva veerah parigruhya toraNam
krutakshaNah kaala iva prajaakshaye || 39 ||

|| iti shaTchatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 47

senaapateenpancha sa tu pramaapitaan
hanoomataa saanucharaansavaahanaan |
sameekshya raajaa samaroddhatonmukham
kumaaramaksham prasamaikshataakshatam || 1 ||

sa tasya drushTyarpaNasamprachoditah
prataapavaankaanchanachitrakaarmukah |
samutpapaataatha sadasyudeerito
dvijaatimukhyairhavisheva paavakah || 2 ||

tato mahadbaaladivaakaraprabham
prataptajaamboonadajaalasantatam |
rathaam samaasthaaya yayau sa veeryavaan
mahaaharim tam prati nairrutarshabhah || 3 ||

tatastapahsangrahasanchayaarjitam
prataptajaamboonadajaalashobhitam |
pataakinam ratnavibhooshitadhvajam
manojavaashTaashvavaraih suyojitam || 4 ||

suraasuraadhrushyamasangachaariNam
raviprabham vyomacharam samaahitam |
satooNamashTaasinibaddhabandhuram
yathaakramaaveshitashaktitomaram || 5 ||

viraajamaanam pratipoorNavastunaa
sahemadaamnaa shashisooryavarvasaa |
divaakaraabham rathamaasthitastatah
sa nirjagaamaamaratulyavikramah || 6 ||

sa poorayankham cha maheem cha saachalaam

turangamatangamahaarathasvanaih |
balaih sametaih sa hi toraNasthitam
samartham aaseenam upaagamatkapim || 7 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 142
sa tam samaasaadya harim hareekshaNo
yugaantakaalaagnimiva prajaakshaye |
avasthitam vismitajaatasambhramah
samaikshataaksho bahumaanachakshushaa || 8 ||

sa tasya vegam cha kapermahaatmanah

paraakramam chaarishu paarhtivaatmajah
vichaarayankham cha balam mahaabalo
himakshaye soorya ivaabhivardhate || 9 ||

sa jaatamanyuh prasameekshya vikramam

sthirah sthitah samyati durnivaaraNam |
samaahitaatmaa hanumantamaahave
prachodayaamaasa sharaistribhih shitaih || 10 ||

tatah kapim tam prasameekshya garvitam

jitashramam shatruparaajayorjitam |
avaikshataakshah samudeerNamaanasah
sabaaNapaaNih pragruheetakaarmukah || 11 ||

sa hemanishkaangadachaarukunDalah
samaasasaadaashu paraakramah kapim |
tayorbabhoovaapratimah samaagamah
suraasuraaNaamapi sambhramapradah || 12 ||

raraasa bhoomirna tataapa bhaanumaan

vavau na vaayuh prachachaala chaachalah |
kapeh kumaarasya cha veekshya samyugam
nanaada cha dyaurudadhishcha chukshubhe || 13 ||

tatah sa veerah sumukhaanpatatriNah

suvarNapunkhaansavishaanivoragaan |
samaadhisamyoga vimokshatattvavit
sharaanatha treenkapimoordhnyapaatayat || 14 ||

sa taih sharairmoordhni samam nipaatitaih

ksharannasrugdigdha vivruttalochanah |
navoditaadityanibhah sharaamshumaan
vyaraajataaditya ivaamshumaalikah || 15 ||

tatah sa pingaadhipamantrisattamah
sameekshya tam raajavaraatmajam raNe |
udagrachitraayudhachitrakaarmukam
jaharsha chaapooryata chaahavonmukhah || 16 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 143
sa mandaraagrastha ivaamshumaalee
vivruddhakopo balaveeryasamyutah |
kumaaramaksham sabalam savaahanam
dadaaha netraagnimareechibhistadaa || 17 ||

tatah sa baaNaasanashakrakaarmukah
sharapravarsho yudhi raakshasaambudah |
sharaanmumochaashu hareeshvaraachale
balaahako vrushTimivaachalottame || 18 ||

tatah kapistam raNachanDavikramam

vivruddhatejobala veeryasaayakam |
kumaaramaksham prasameekshya samyuge
nanaada harshaadghanatulyavikramah || 19 ||

sa baalabhaavaadyudhi veeryadarpitah
pravruddhamanyuh kshatajopamekshaNah |
samaasasaadaapratimam raNe kapim
gajo mahaakoopamivaavrutam truNaih || 20 ||

sa tena baaNaih prasabham nipaatitaih

chakaara naadam ghananaadanihsvanah |
samutpapaataashu nabhah sa maarutir
bhujoruvikshepaNa ghoradarshanah || 21 ||

samutpatantam samabhidravadbalee
sa raakshasaanaam pravarah prataapavaan |
rathee rathashreshThatamah kiransharaih
payodharah shailamivaashmavrushTibhih || 22 ||

sa taansharaamstasya vimokshayankapih
chachaara veerah pathi vaayusevite |
sharaantare maarutavadvinishpatan
manojavah samyati chanDavikramah || 23 ||

tamaattabaaNaasanamaahavonmukham
khamaastruNantam vividhaih sharottamaih |
avaikshataaksham bahumaanachakshushaa
jagaama chintaam cha sa maarutaatmajah || 24 ||

tatah sharairbhinnabhujaantarah kapih

kumaaravaryeNa mahaatmanaa nadan |
mahaabhujah karmavisheshatattvavid
vichintayaamaasa raNe paraakramam || 25 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 144
abaalavadbaaladivaakaraprabhah
karotyayam karma mahanmahaabalah |
na chaasya sarvaahavakarmashobhinah
pramaapaNe me matiratra jaayate || 26 ||

ayam mahaatmaa cha mahaamshcha veeryatah

samaahitashchaatisahashcha samyuge |
asamshayam karmaguNodayaadayam
sanaagayakshairmunibhishcha poojitah || 27 ||

paraakramotsaaha vivruddhamaanasah
sameekshate maam pramukhaagatah sthitah |
paraakramo hyasya manaamsi kampayet
suraasuraaNaamapi sheeghrakaariNah || 28 ||

na khalvayam naabhibhavedupekshitah
paraakramo hyasya raNe vivardhate |
pramaapaNam tveva mamaasya rochate
na vardhamaano~gnirupekshitum kshamah || 29 ||

iti pravegam tu parasya tarkayan

svakarmayogam cha vidhaaya veeryavaan |
chakaara vegam tu mahaabalastadaa
matim cha chakre~sya vadhe mahaakapih || 30 ||

sa tasya taanashTahayaanmahaajavaan
samaahitaanbhaarasahaanvivartane |
jaghaana veerah pathi vaayusevite
talaprahaalaih pavanaatmajah kapih || 31 ||

tatastalenaabhihato mahaarathah
sa tasya pingaadhipamantrinirjitah |
sa bhagnaneeDah parimuktakoobarah
papaata bhoomau hatavaajirambaraat || 32 ||

sa tam parityajya mahaaratho ratham

sakaarmukah khaDgadharah khamutpatat |
tapo~bhiyogaadrushirugraveeryavaan
vihaaya deham marutaamivaalayam || 33 ||

tatah kapistam vicharantamambare

patatriraajaanilasiddhasevite |
sametya tam maarutavegavikramah
krameNa jagraaha cha paadayordruDham || 34 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 145
sa tam samaavidhya sahasrashah kapih
mahoragam gruhya ivaanDajeshvarah |
mumocha vegaatpitrutulyavikramo
maheetale samyati vaanarottamah || 35 ||

sa bhagnabaahoorukaTeeshiro dharah
ksharannasrunnirmathitaasthilochanah |
sa bhinnasandhih pravikeerNabandhano
hatah kshitau vaayusutena raakshasah || 36 ||

mahaakapirbhoomitale nipeeDya tam

chakaara raksho~dhipatermahadbhayam |
maharshibhishchakracharairmahaavrataih
sametya bhootaishcha sayakshapannagaih |
suraishcha sendrairbhrushajaatavismayaih
hate kumaare sa kapirnireekshitah || 37 ||

nihatya tam vajrasutopamaprabham

kumaaramaksham kshatajopamekshaNam |
tadeva veero~bhijagaama toraNam
krutakshaNah kaala iva prajaakshaye || 38 ||

|| iti saptachatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 48

tatastu raksho~dhipatirmahaatmaa
hanoomataakshe nihate kumaare |
manah samaadhaaya tadendrakalpam
samaadideshendrajitam sa roshaat || 1 ||

tvamastravichChastrabhrutaam varishThah
suraasuraaNaamapi shokadaataa |
sureshu sendreshu cha drushTakarmaa
pitaamahaaraadhanasancitaastrah || 2 ||

tavaastrabalamaasaadya naasuraa na marudgaNaah

na shekuh samare sthaatum sureshvarasamaashritaah || 3 ||

na kashchittrishu lokeshu samyuge na gatashramah |

bhujaveeryaabhiguptashcha tapasaa chaabhirakshitah || 4 ||

deshakaalavibhaagajjastvameva matisattamah |

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 146
na te~styashakyam samareshu karmaNaa
na te~styakaaryam matipoorvamantraNe |
na so~sti kashchittrishu sangraheshu vai
na veda yaste~strabalam balam cha te || 5 ||

mamaanuroopam tapaso balam cha te

paraakramashchaastrabalam cha samyuge |
na tvaam samaasaadya raNaavamarde
manah shramam gachChati nishchitaartham || 6 ||

nihataa inkaraah sarve jambumaalee cha raakshasah |

amaatyaputraa veeraashcha pancha senaagrayaayinah || 7 ||

balaani susamruddhaani saashvanaagarathaani cha |

sahodaraste dayitah kumaarokshashcha sooditah || 8 ||

na hi teshveva me saaro yastvayyarinishoodana |

idam hi drushTvaa matimanmahadbalam

kapeh prabhaavam cha paraakramam cha |
tvamaatmanashchaapi sameekshya saaram
kurushva vegam svabalaanuroopam || 9 ||

balaavamardastvayi sannikrushTe
yathaa gate shaamyati shaantashatrau |
tathaa sameekshyaatmabalam param cha
samaarabhasvaastravidaam varishTha || 10 ||

na veerasenaa gaNashopya vanti |

na vajramaadaaya vishaalasaaram |
na maarutasyaasya gateh pramaaNam |
na chaagnikalpah karaNena hantum || 11 ||

tamevamartham prasameekshya samyak

svakarmasaamyaaddhi samaahitaatma |
smaramshcha divyam dhanusho~straveeryam |
vrajaakshatam karma samaarabhasva || 12 ||

na khalviyam matih shreshThaa yattvaam sampreshayaamyaham |

iyam cha raajadharmaaNaam kshatrasya cha matirmataa || 13 ||

naanaashastraishcha sangraame vaishaaradyamarindama |

avashyameva boddhavyam kaamyashcha vijayo raNe || 14 ||

tatah pitustadvachanam nishamya

pradakshiNam dakshasutaprabhaavah |
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 147
chakaara bhartaaramadeenasattvo
raNaaya veerah pratipannabuddhih || 15 ||

tatastaih svagaNaih ishTaih indrajit prapoojitah |

yuddhoddhata krutotsaahah sangraamam pratipadyata || 16 ||

shreemaan padmapalaashaaksho raakshasaadhipateh sutah |

nirjagaama mahaatejaah samudra iva parvasu || 17 ||

sa pakshi raajopamatulyavegaih
vyaalaishchaturbhih sitateekshNadamshTraih |
ratham samaayuktamasangavegam
samaarurohendrajidindrakalpah || 18 ||

sa rathee dhanvinaam shreshThah shastrajjo~stravidaam varah |

rathenaabhiyayau kshipram hanoomaanyatra so~bhavat || 19 ||

sa tasya rathanirghosham jyaasvanam kaarmukasya cha |

nishamya hariveero~sau samprahrushTataro~bhavat || 20 ||

sumahachchaapamaadaaya shitashalyaamshcha saayakaan |

hanoomantamabhipretya jagaama raNapanDitah || 21 ||

tasmimstatah samyati jaataharshe

raNaaya nirgachChati baaNapaaNau |
dishashcha sarvaah kalushaa babhoovuh
mrugaashcha raudraa bahudhaa vineduh || 22 ||

samaagataastatra tu naagayakshaa
maharshayashchakracharaashcha siddhaah |
nabhah samaavrutya cha pakshisanghaa
vineduruchchaih paramaprahrushTaah || 23 ||

aayantam saratham drushTvaa toorNamindrajitam kapih |

vinanaada mahaanaadam vyavardhata cha vegavaan || 24 ||

indrajittu ratham divyamaasthitashchitrakaarmukah |

dhanurvisphaarayaamaasa taDidoorjitanihsvanam || 25 ||

tatah sametaavatiteekshNavegau
mahaabalau tau raNanirvishankau |
kapishcha raksho~dhipateshcha putrah
suraasurendraaviva baddhavairau || 26 ||

sa tasya veerasya mahaarathasyaa

dhanushmatah samyati sammatasya |
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 148
sharapravegam vyahanatpravruddhah
chachaara maarge pituraprameyah || 27 ||

tatah sharaanaayatateekshNashalyaan
supatriNah kaanchanachitrapunkhaan |
mumocha veerah paraveerahantaa
susantataan vajranipaatavegaan || 28 ||

tasya sa tatsyandananihsvanam cha

mrudangabhereepaTahasvanam cha |
vikrushyamaaNasya cha kaarmukasya
nishamya ghosham punarutpapaata || 29 ||

sharaaNaamantareshvaashu vyavartata mahaakapih |

haristasyaabhilakshasya mokshayan lakshyasangraham || 30 ||

sharaaNaamagratastasya punah samabhivartata |

prasaarya hastau hanumaan utpapaataanilaatmajah || 31 ||

taavubhau vegasampannau raNakarmavishaaradau |

sarvabhootamanograahi chakraturyuddhamuttamam || 32 ||

hanoomato veda na raakshaso~ntaram

na maarutistasya mahaatmano~ntaram |
parasparam nirvishahau babhoovatuh
sametya tau devasamaanavikramau || 33 ||

tatastu lakshye sa vihanyamaane

shareshu mogheshu cha sampatatsu |
jagaama chintaam mahateem mahaatmaa
samaadhi samyoga samaahitaatmaa || 34 ||

tato matim raakshasaraajasoonuh

chakaara tasminhariveeramukhye |
avadhyataam tasya kapeh sameekshya
katham nigachChediti nigrahaartham || 35 ||

tatah paitaamahaam veerah so~stramastravidaam varah |

sandadhe sumahaatejaastam haripravaram prati || 36 ||

avadhyo~yamiti jjaatvaa tamastreNaastratattvavit |

nijagraaha mahaabaahuh maarutaatmajam indrajit || 37 ||

tena baddhastato~streNa raakshasena sa vaanarah |

abhavannirvicheshTashcha papaata cha maheetale || 38 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 149
tato~tha buddhvaa sa tadaastrabandham
prabhoh prabhaavaadvigataalpavegah |
pitaamahaanugraham aatmanashcha
vichintayaamaasa haripraveerah || 39 ||

tatah svaayambhuvaih mantraih brahmaastram abhimantritam |

hanoomaamshchintayaamaasa varadaanam pitaamahaat || 40 ||

na me~strabandhasya cha shaktirasti

vimokshaNe lokaguroh prabhaavaat |
ityevamevam vihito~strabandho
mayaatmayoneranuvartitavyah || 41 ||

sa veeryamastrasya kapirvichaarya
pitaamahaanugraham aatmanashcha |
vimokshashaktim parichintayitvaa
pitaamahaagyaam anuvartate sma || 42 ||

astreNaapi hi baddhasya bhayam mama na jaayate |

pitaamahamahendraabhyaam rakshitasyaanilena cha || 43 ||

grahaNe chaapi rakshobhirmahanme guNadarshanam |

raakshasendreNa samvaadah tasmaat gruhNantu maam pare || 44 ||

sa nishchitaarthah paraveerahantaa
sameekshya karee vinivruttacheshTah |
paraih prasahyaabhigatairnigruhya
nanaada taistaih paribhartsyamaanah || 45 ||

tatastam raakshasaa drushTvaa nirvicheshTamarindamam |

babandhuh shaNavalkaishcha drumacheeraishcha samhataih || 46 ||

sa rochayaamaasa paraishcha bandhanam

prasahya veerairabhinigraham cha |
kautoohalaanmaam yadi raakshasendro
drashTum vyavasyediti nishchitaarthah || 47 ||

sa baddhastena valkena vimukto~streNa veeryavaan |

astrabandhah sa chaanyam hi na bandhamanuvartate || 48 ||

athendrajittam drumacheerabandham
vichaarya veerah kapisattamam tam |
vimuktamastreNa jagaama chintaam
anyena baddho hyanuvartate~stram || 49 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 150
aho mahatkarma krutam nirarthakam
na raakshasaih mantragatirvimrushTaa |
punashcha naastre vihate~stramanyat
pravartate samshayitaah sma sarve || 50 ||

astreNa hanumaanmukto naatmaanamavabudhyate |

krushyamaaNastu rakshobhistaishcha bandhairnipeeDitah || 51 ||

hanyamaanastatah kroorai raakshasaih kaashThamushTibhih |

sameepam raakshasendrasya praakrushyata sa vaanarah || 52 ||

athendrajittam prasameekshya muktam

astreNa baddham drumacheerasootraih |
vyadarshayattatra mahaabalam tam
haripraveeram sagaNaaya raagye || 53 ||

tam mattamiva maatangam baddham kapivarottamam |

raakshasaa raakshasendraaya raavaNaaya nyavedayan || 54 ||

ko~yam kasya kuto vaapi kim kaaryam ko vyapaashrayah |

iti raakshasaveeraaNaam tatra sanjagyire kathaah || 55 ||

hanyataam dahyataam vaapi bhakshyataamiti chaapare |

raakshasaastatra sankruddhaah parasparamathaabruvan || 56 ||

ateetya maargam sahasaa mahaatmaa

sa tatra raksho~dhipapaadamoole |
dadarsha raagyah parichaaravruddhaan
gruham mahaaratnavibhooshitam cha || 57 ||

sa dadarsha mahaatejaa raavaNah kapisattamam |

rakshobhih vikrutaakaaraih krushyamaaNamitastatah || 58 ||

raakshasaadhipatim chaapi dadarsha kapisattamah |

tejobalasamaayuktam tapantamiva bhaaskaram || 59 ||

sa roshasamvartitataamradrushTih
dashaananastam kapimanvavekshya |
athopavishTaan kulasheelavruddhaan
samaadishattam prati mantramukhyaan || 60 ||

yathaakramam taih sa kapishcha prushTah

kaaryaarthamarthasya cha moolamaadau |
nivedayaamaasa hareeshvarasya
dootah sakaashaadahamaagato~smi || 61 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 151
|| iti ashTachatvaarimshah sargah ||

sargam 49

tatah sa karmaNaa tasya vismito bheemavikramah |

hanumaanroshataamraaksho raksho~dhipamavaikshata || 1 ||

bhaajamaanam mahaarheNa kaanchanena viraajataa |

muktaajaalaavrutenaatha mukuTena mahaadyutim || 2 ||

vajrasamyoga samyuktaih mahaarhamaNivigrahaih |

haimairaabharaNaih chitrairmanaseva prakalpitaih || 3 ||

mahaarhakshaumasamveetam raktachandanarooshitam |
svanuliptam vichitraabhirvividhabhishcha bhaktibhih || 4 ||

vipulairdarshaneeyaishcha rakshaakshairbheemadarshanaih |
deeptateekshNamahaadamshTraih pralambadashanachChadaih || 5 ||

shirobhirdashabhirveeram bhraajamaanam mahaujasam |

naanaavyaalasamaakeerNaih shikharairiva mandaram || 6 ||

neelaanjanachaya prakhyam haareNorasi raajataa |

poorNachandraabhavaktreNa sabalaakamivaambudam || 7 ||

baahubhih baddhakeyooraishchandanottamarooshitaih |
bhraajamaanaangadaih peenaih panchasheershairivoragaih || 8 ||

mahati sphaaTike chitre ratnasamyoga samskrute |

uttamaastaraNaasteerNe upavishTam varaasane || 9 ||

alankrutaabhiratyartham pramadaabhih samantatah |

vaalavyajana hastaabhiraaraatsam upasevitam || 10 ||

durdhareNa prahastena mahaapaarshvena rakshasaa |

mantribhih mantratattvajjaih nikumbhena cha mantriNaa || 11 ||

upopavishTam rakshobhishchaturbhirbaladarpitaih |
krutsnaih parivrutam lokam chaturbhiriva saagaraih || 12 ||

mantribhih mantratattvajjairanyaishcha shubhabuddhibhih |

anvaasyamaanam sachivaih surairiva sureshvaram || 13 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 152
apashyadraakshasapatim hanoomaanatitejasam |
vishThitam merushikhare satoyamiva toyadam || 14 ||

sa taih sampeeDyamaano~pi rakshobhih bheemavikramaih |

vismayam paramam gatvaa raksho~dhipamavaikshata || 15 ||

bhraajamaanam tato drushTvaa hanumaanraakshaseshvaram |

manasaa chintayaamaasa tejasaa tasya mohitah || 16 ||

aho roopamaho dhairyamaho sattvamaho dyutih |

aho raakshasaraajasya sarvalakshaNayuktataa || 17 ||

yadyadharmo na balavaansyaadayam raakshaseshvarah |

syaadayam suralokasya sashakrasyaapi rakshitaa || 18 ||

asya kroorairnrusham saishcha karmabhirlokakutsitaih |

sarve bibhyati khalvasmaallokaah saamaradaanavaah || 19 ||

ayam hyutsahte kruddhah kartumekaarNavam jagat |

iti chintaam bahuvidhaamakaronmatimaankapih |
drushTvaa raakshasaraajasya prabhaavamamitaujasah || 20 ||

|| iti ekonapanchaashah sargah ||

sargam 50

tamudveekshya mahaabaahuh pingaaksham puratah sthitam |

rosheNa mahataavishTo raavaNo lokaraavaNah || 1 ||

sa raajaa roshataamraakshah prahastam mantrisattamam |

kimesa bhagavaannandee bhavetsaakshaadihaagatah || 2 ||

yena shapto~smi kailaase mayaa sanchaalite puraa |

so~yam vaanaramoortih syaatkimsvidbaaNo mahaasurah || 3 ||

sa raajaa roshataamraakshah prahastam mantrisattamam |

kaala yuktam uvaacha idam vaco vipulam arthavat || 4 ||

duraatmaa pruchChyataamesha kutah kim vaasya kaaraNam |

vanabhange cha ko~syaartho raakshaseenaam cha tarjane || 5 ||

matpureemapradhrusyaam vaagamane kim prayojanam |

aayodhane vaakim kaaryam pruchChyataamesha durmatih || 6 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 153
raavaNasya vachah shrutvaa prahasto vaakyamabraveet |
samaashvasihi bhadram te na bheeh kaaryaa tvayaa kape || 7 ||

yadi taavattvamindreNa preshito raavaNaalayam |

tattvamaakhyaahi maa te bhoodbhayam vaanara mokshyase || 8 ||

yadi vaishravaNasya tvam yamasya varuNasya cha |

chaaruroopamidam krutvaa yamasya varuNasya cha || 9 ||

vishNunaa preshito vaapi dooto vijayakaankshiNaa |

na hi te vaanaram tejo roopamaatram tu vaanaram || 10 ||

tattvatah kathayasvaadya tato vaanara mokshyase |

anrutam vadatashchaapi durlabham tava jeevitam || 11 ||

atha vaa yannimittaste pravesho raavaNaalaye |

evamukto harivarastadaa rakshogaNeshvaram || 12 ||

abraveennaasmi shakrasya yamasya varuNasya vaa |

dhanadena na me sakhyam vishNunaa naasmi choditah || 13 ||

jaatireva mama tveshaa vaanaro~hamihaagatah |

darshane raakshasendrasya durlabhe tadidam mayaa || 14 ||

vanam raakshasaraajasya darshanaarthe vinaashitam |

tataste raakshasaah praaptaa balino yuddhakaankshiNah || 15 ||

rakshaNaartham cha dehasya pratiyuddhaa mayaa raNe |

astrapaashairna shakyo~ham baddhum devaasurairapi || 16 ||

pitaamahaadeva varo mamaapyesho~bhyupaagatah |

raajaanam drashTukaamena mayaastramanuvartitam || 17 ||

vimukto ahamastreNa raakshasaistvatipeeDitah |

kevachidraajakaaryeNa sampraapto~smi tavaantikam || 18 ||

dooto~hamiti vijjeyo raaghavasyaamitaujasah |

shrooyataam chaapi vachanam mama pathyamidam prabho || 19 ||

|| iti panchaashah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 154
sargam 51

tam sameekshya mahaasattvam sattvavaanharisattamah |

vaakyam arthavadavyagrastam uvaacha dashaananam || 1 ||

aham sugreevasandeshaadiha praaptastavaalayam |

raakshasendra hareeshastvaam bhraataa kushalamabraveet || 2 ||

bhraatuh shruNu samaadesham sugreevasya mahaatmanah |

dharmaarthopahitam vaakyamiha chaamutra cha kshamam || 3 ||

raajaa dasharatho naama rathakunjaravaajimaan |

piteva bandhurlokasya sureshvarasamadyutih || 4 ||

jyeshThastasya mahaabaahuh putrah priyakarah prabhuh |

piturnideshaannishkraantah pravishTo danDakaavanam || 5 ||

lakshmaNena saha bhraatraa seetayaa chaapi bhaaryayaa |

raamo naama mahaatejaa dharmyam panthaanamaashritah || 6 ||

tasya bhaaryaa vane nashTaa seetaa patimanuvrataa |

vaidehasya sutaa raajjo janakasya mahaatmanah || 7 ||

sa maargamaaNastaam deveem raajaputrah sahaanujah |

rushyamookamanupraaptah sugreeveNa cha sangatah || 8 ||

tasya tena pratijjaatam seetaayaah parimaargaNam ||

sugreevasyaapi raameNa hariraajyam niveditam || 9 ||

tatastena mrudhe hatvaa raajaputreNa vaalinam |

sugreevah sthaapito raajye haryrukshaaNaam gaNeshvarah || 10 ||

tvayaa vigyaatapoorvashcha vaalee vaanarapungavah |

raameNa nihatah samkhye shareNaikena vaanarah || 11 ||

sa seetaamaargaNe vyagrah sugreevah satyasangarah |

hareensampreshayaamaasa dishah sarvaa hareeshvarah || 12 ||

taam hareeNaam sahasraaNi shataani niyutaani cha |

dikshu sarvaasu maargante adhashchopari chaambare || 13 ||

vainateya samaah ke chitke chittatraanilopamaah |

asangagatayah sheeghraa hariveeraa mahaabalaah || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 155
aham tu hanumaannaama maarutasyaurasah sutah |
seetaayaastu krute toorNam shatayojanamaayatam || 15 ||

samudram langhayitvaiva taam didrukshurihaagatah |

bhramataa cha mayaa drushTaa gruhe te janakaatmajaa || 16 ||

tadbhavaandrushTadharmaarthastapah krutaparigrahah |
paradaaraanmahaapraajja noparoddhum tvamarhasi || 17 ||

na hi dharmaviruddheshu bahvapaayeshu karmasu |

moolaghaatishu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhaah || 18 ||

kashcha lakshmaNamuktaanaam raamakopaanuvartinaam |

sharaaNaamagratah sthaatum shakto devaasureshvapi || 19 ||

na chaapi trishu lokeshu raajanvidyeta kashchana |

raaghavasya vyaleekam yah krutvaa sukhamavaapnuyaat || 20 ||

tattrikaalahitam vaakyam dharmyamarthaanubandhi cha |

manyasva naradevaaya jaanakee pratideeyataam || 21 ||

drushTaa heeyam mayaa devee labdham yadiha durlabham |

uttaram karma yachChesham nimittam tatra raaghavah || 22 ||

lakshiteyam mayaa seetaa tathaa shokaparaayaNaa |

gruhya yaam naabhijaanaasi panchaasyaamiva pannageem || 23 ||

neyam jarayitum shakyaa saasurairamarairapi |

vishasamsrushTamatyartham bhuktamannamivaujasaa || 24 ||

tapahsantaapa labdhaste yo~yam dharmaparigrahah |

na sa naashayitum nyaayya aatmapraaNaparigrahah || 25 ||

avadhyataam tapobhiryaam bhavaansamanupashyati |

aatmanah saasurairdevairhetustatraapyayam mahaan || 26 ||

sugreevo na hi devo~yam naasuro na cha maanushah |

na daanavo na gandharvo na yaksho na cha pannagah || 27 ||

tasmaat praaNa paritraaNam katham raajan karishyasi |

na tu dharma upasamhaaram adharma phala samhitam || 28 ||

tat eva phalam anveti dharmah cha adharma naashanah |

praaptam dharma phalam taavat bhavataa na atra samshayah || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 156
phalam asya api adharmasya kshipram eva prapatsyase |
jana sthaana vadham buddhvaa buddhvaa vaali vadham tathaa || 30 ||

raama sugreeva sakhyam cha budhyasva hitam aatmanah |

kaamam khalvaham api ekah savaaji ratha kunjaraam || 31 ||

lankaam naashayitum shaktastasyaisha tu vinishchayah |

raameNa hi pratijjaatam haryrukshagaNasannidhau || 32 ||

utsaadanamamitraaNaam seetaa yaistu pradharshitaa |

apakurvanhi raamasya saakshaadapi purandarah || 33 ||

na sukham praapnuyaadanyah kim punastvadvidho janah |

yaam seetetyabhijaanaasi yeyam tishThati te vashe || 34 ||

kaalaraatreeti taam viddhi sarvalankaavinaashineem |

tadalam kaalapaashena seetaa vigraharoopiNaa || 35 ||

svayam skandhaavasaktena kshamamaatmani chintyataam |

seetaayaastejasaa dagdhaam raamakopaprapeeDitaam || 36 ||

dahyamanaamimaam pashya pureem saaTTapratolikaam |

svaani mitraaNi mantreemshcha gyaateen bhraatrun sutaan hitaan || 37 ||

bhogaan daaraamshcha lankaam cha maa vinaashamupaanaya |

satyam raakshasaraajendra shruNusva vachanam mama || 38 ||

raamadaasasya dootasya vaanarasya visheshatah |

sarvaan lokaan susamhrutya sabhootaan sacharaacharaan || 39 ||

punareva tathaa srashTum shakto raamo mahaayashaah |

devaasuranarendreshu yaksharakshogaNeshu cha || 40 ||

vidyaadhareshu sarveshu gandharveshoorageshu cha |

siddhesu kinnarendreshu patatrisu cha sarvatah || 41 ||

sarvabhooteshu sarvatra sarvakaaleshu naasti sah |

yoraamam pratiyudhyeta vishNutulyaparaakramam || 42 ||

sarvalokeshvarasyaivam krutvaa vipriyamuttamam |

raamasya raajasimhasya durlabham tava jeevitam || 43 ||

devaashcha daityaashcha nishaacharendra |

gandharvavidyaadharanaagayakshaah |
raamasya lokatrayanaayakasya |
sthaatum na shaktaah samareshu sarve || 44 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 157
brahma svayamubhooshcha turaanano vaa |
rudrastriNetrastripuraantako vaa |
indro mahendrah suranaayako vaa |
traatum na shaktaa yudhi raamavadhyam || 45 ||

sa saushThavopetamadeenavaadinah
kapernishamyaapratimo~priyam vachah |
dashaananah kopavivruttalochanah
samaadishattasya vadham mahaakapeh || 46 ||

|| iti ekapanchashah sargah ||

sargam 52

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa vaanarasya mahaatmanah |

aajjaapayadvadham tasya raavaNah krodhamoorChitah || 1 ||

vadhe tasya samaagyapte raavaNena duraatmanaa |

niveditavato dautyam naanumene vibheeshaNah || 2 ||

tam raksho~dhipatim kruddham tachcha kaaryamupasthitam |

viditvaa chintayaamaasa kaaryam kaaryavidhau sthitah || 3 ||

nishchitaarthastatah saamnaapoojya shatrujidagrajam |

uvaacha hitamatyartham vaakyam vaakyavishaaradah || 4 ||

kshamasva rosham tyaja raakshasendra |

praseeda madvaakyamidam shruNusva |
vadham na kurvanti paraavaragyaa |
dootasya santo vasudhaadhipendraah || 5 ||

raajandharmaviruddham cha lokavrutteshcha garhitam |

tava chaasadrusham veera kaperasya pramaapaNam || 6 ||

dharmagyashcha krutagyashcha raajadharmavishaaradah |

paraavaragyno bhootaanaam tvameva paramaarthavit || 7 ||

gruhyante yadi rosheNa tvaadrusho~pi vipashcitah |

tatah shaastravipashchittvam shrama eva hi kevalam || 8 ||

tasmaatpraseeda shatrughna raakshasendra duraasada |

tatah shaastravipashchittvam shrama eva hi kevalam || 9 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 158
vibheeshaNavachah shrutvaa raavaNo raakshaseshvarah |
rosheNa mahataavishTo vaakyamuttaramabraveet || 10 ||

na paapaanaam vadhe paapam vidyate shatrusoodana |

tasmaadenam vadhisyaami vaanaram paapachaariNam || 11 ||

adharmamoolam bahudosayukta |
manaaryajushTam vachanam nishamya |
uvaacha vaakyam paramaarthatattvam |
vibheeshaNo buddhimataam varishThah || 12 ||

praseeda lankeshvara raakshasendra |

dharmaarthayuktam vachanam shruNusva |
dootaanavadhyaan samayeshu raajan |
sarveshu sarvatra vadanti santah || 13 ||

asamshayam shatrurayam pravruddhah

krutam hyanenaapriyamaprameyam |
na dootavadhyaam pravadanti santo
dootasya drushTaa bahavo hi danDaah || 14 ||

vairoopyaamangeshu kashaabhighaato
maunDyam tathaa lakshmaNasannipaatah |
etaanhi doote pravadanti danDaan
vadhastu dootasya na nah shruto~pi || 15 ||

katham cha dharmaarthavineetabuddhih

paraavarapratyayanishchitaarthah |
bhavadvidhah kopavashe hi tishThet
kopam niyachChanti hi sattvavantah || 16 ||

na dharmavaade na cha lokavrutte

na shaastrabuddhigrahaNeshu vaapi |
vidyeta kashchittava veeratulyah
tvam hyuttamah sarvasuraasuraaNaam || 17 ||

shooreNa veereNa nishaacharendra |

suraasuraaNaamapi durjayena |
tvayaa pragalbhaah suradaityasanghaa |
jitaashcha yuddhesvasakrunnarendraah || 18 ||

na chaapyasya kaperghaate kam chitpashyaamyaham guNam |

teshvayam paatyataam danDo yairayam preshitah kapih || 19 ||

saadhurvaa yadi vaasaadhurparairesha samarpitah |

bruvanparaartham paravaanna dooto vadhamarhati || 20 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 159
api chaasminhate raajannaanyam pashyaami khecharam |
iha yah punaraagachChetparam paaram mahodadhih || 21 ||

tasmaannaasya vadhe yatnah kaaryah parapuranjaya |

bhavaansendreshu deveshu yatnamaasthaatumarhati || 22 ||

asmin vinashTe na hi dootam anyam |

pashyaami yah tau nara raaja putrau |
yuddhaaya yuddha priya durvineetaav |
udyojayet deergha patha avaruddhau || 23 ||

paraakramotsaahamanasvinaam cha
suraasuraaNaam api durjayena |
tvayaa manonandana nairrutaanaam
yuddhaayatirnaashayitum na yuktaa || 24 ||

hitaashcha shooraashcha samaahitaashcha

kuleshu jaataashcha mahaaguNeshu |
manasvinah shastrabhrutaam varishThaah
koTyagrashaste subhrutaashcha yodhaah || 25 ||

tadekadeshena balasya taavat

ke chittavaadeshakruto~payaantu |
tau raajaputrau vinigruhya mooDhau
pareshu te bhaavayitum prabhaavam || 26 ||

nishaacharaaNaamadhipo~anujasya |
vibheesaNasyottamavaakyamishTam |
jagraaha buddhyaa suralokashatru |
rmahaabalo raakshasaraajamukhyah || 27 ||

|| iti dvipanchaashah sargah ||

sargam 53

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa dashagreevo mahaabalah |

deshakaalahitam vaakyam bhraaturuttamamabraveet || 1 ||

samyaguktam hi bhavataa dootavadhyaa vigarhitaa |

avashyam tu vadhaadanyah kriyataamasya nigrahah || 2 ||

kapeenaam kila laangoolamishTam bhavati bhooshaNam |

tadasya deepyataam sheeghram tena dagdhena gachChatu || 3 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 160
tatah pashyantvimam deenamangavairoopyakarshitam |
samitraa jjaatayah sarve baandhavaah sasuhrujjanaah || 4 ||

aajjaapayadraakshasendrah puram sarvam sachatvaram |

laangoolena pradeeptena rakshobhih pariNeeyataam || 5 ||

tasya tadvachanam shrutvaa raakshasaah kopakarkashaah |

veshTante tasya laangoolam jeerNaih kaarpaasikaih paTaih || 6 ||

samveshTyamaane laangoole vyavardhata mahaakapih |

shushkamindhanamaasaadya vaneshviva hutaashanah || 7 ||

tailena parishichyaatha te~gnim tatraavapaatayan |

laangoolena pradeeptena raakshasaamstaanapaatayat || 8 ||

roshaamarshapareetaatmaa baalasooryasamaananah |
laangoolam sampradeeptam tu drashTum tasya hanoomatah || 9 ||

sahastreebaalavruddhaashcha jagmuh preetaa nishaacharaah |

sa bhooyah sangataih kroorai raakasairharisattamah || 10 ||

nibaddhah krutavaanveerah tatkaalasadrusheem matim |

kaamam khalu na me shaktaa nibadhasyaapi raakshasaah || 11 ||

Chittvaa paashaansamutpatya hanyaamahamimaanpunah |

yadibharturhataarthaaya charantam bhartrushaasanaat || 12 ||

badhnantyete duraatmano na tu me nishkrutih krutaa |

sarveshaameva paryaapto raakshasaanaamaham yudhi || 13 ||

kim tu raamasya preetyartham vishahishye~hameedrusham |

lankaa charayitavyaa me punareva bhavediti || 14 ||

raatrau na hi sudrushTaa me durgakarmavidhaanatah |

avashyameva drashTavyaa mayaa lankaa nishaakshaye || 15 ||

kaamam bandhaishcha me bhooyah puchChasyoddeepanena cha |

peeDaam kurvantu rakshaamsi na me~sti manasah shramah || 16 ||

tataste samvrutaakaaram sattvavantam mahaakapim |

parigruhya yayurhrushTaa raakshasaah kapikunjaram || 17 ||

shankhabhereeninaadaih tairghoshayantah svakarmabhih |

raakshasaah kroorakarmaaNashchaarayanti sma taam pureem || 18 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 161
anveeyamaano rakshobhiryayau sukhamarindamah |
hanumaamshchaarayaamaasa raakshasaanaam mahaapureem || 19 ||

athaapashyadvimaanaani vichitraaNi mahaakapih |

samvrutaanbhoomibhaagaamshcha suvibhaktaamshcha chatvaraan || 20 ||

veetheeshcha gruhasambaadhaah kapih shrungaTakaani cha |

tathaa rathyoparathyaashcha tathaiva gruhakaantaraan || 21 ||

gruhaamshcha meghasankaashaan dadarsha pavanaatmajah |

chatvareshu chatushkeshu raaja maarge tathaiva cha || 22 ||

ghoshayanti kapim sarve chaareeka iti raakshasaah |

streebaalavruddhaa nirjagmustatra tatra kutoohalaat || 23 ||

tam pradeepitalaangoolam hanumantam didrukshavah |

deepyamaane tatastasya laangoolaagre hanoomatah || 24 ||

raakshasyastaa viroopaakshyah shamsurdevyaastadapriyam |

yastvayaa krutasamvaadah seete taamramukhah kapih || 25 ||

laangoolena pradeeptena sa esha pariNeeyate |

shrutvaa tadvachanam krooramaatmaapaharaNopamam || 26 ||

vaidehee shokasantaptaa hutaashanamupaagamat |

mangaLaabhimukhee tasya saa tadaaseenmahaakapeh || 27 ||

upatasthe vishaalaakshee prayataa havyavaahanam |

yadyasti patishushrooshaa yadyasti charitam tapah || 28 ||

yadi chaastyekapatneetvam sheeto bhava hanoomatah |

yadi kashchidanukroshastasya mayyasti dheematah || 29 ||

yadi vaa bhaagyashesham me sheeto bhava hanoomatah |

yadi maam vruttasampannaam tatsamaagamalaalasaam || 30 ||

sa vijaanaati dharma aatmaa sheeto bhava hanoomatah |

yadi maam taarayatyaaryah sugreevah satyasangarah || 31 ||

asmaadduhkhaanmahaabaahuh sheeto bhava hanoomatah |

tatasteekshNaarchiravyagrah pradakshiNashikho~nalah || 32 ||

jajvaala mrugashaavaakshyaah shamsanniva shivam kapeh |

hanumajjanakashchaapi puchchhaanalayuto~nilah || 33 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 162
vavau svaasthyakaro devyaah praaleyaanilasheetalah |
dahyamaane cha laangoole chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 34 ||

pradeepto~gnirayam kasmaanna maam dahati sarvatah |

drushyate cha mahaajvaalah karoti cha na me rujam || 35 ||

shishirasyeva sampaato laangoolaagre pratishThitah |

athavaa tadidam vyaktam yaddrushTam plavataa mayaa || 36 ||

raamaprabhaavaadaashcharyam parvatah saritaam patau |

yadi taavatsamudrasya mainaakasya cha dheematha || 37 ||

raamaartham sambhramastaadrukkimagnirna karishyati |

seetaayaashchaanrushamsyena tejasaa raaghavasya cha || 38 ||

pitushcha mama sakhyena na maam dahati paavakah |

bhooyah sa chintayaamaasa muhoortam kapikunjarah || 39 ||

utpapaataatha vegena nanaada cha mahaakapih |

puradvaaram tatah shreemaanshaila shrungamivonnatam || 40 ||

vibhaktarakshah sambaadhamaasasaadaanilaatmajah |
sa bhootvaa shailasankaashah kshaNena punaraatmavaan || 41 ||

hrasvataam paramaam praapto bandhanaanyavashaatayat |

vimuktashchaabhavachChreemaanpunah parvatasannibhah || 42 ||

veekshamaaNashcha dadrushe parigham toraNaashritam |

sa tam gruhya mahaabaahuh kaalaayasaparishkrutam || 43 ||

rakshiNastaanpunah sarvaansoodayaamaasa maarutih |

sa taannihatvaa raNachanDavikramah
sameekshamaaNah punareva lankaam |
pradeeptalaangoolakrutaarchimaalee
prakaashataaditya ivaamshumaalee || 44 ||

|| iti tripanchashah sargah ||

sargam 54

veekshamaaNastato lankaan kapih krutamanorathah |

vardhamaanasamutsaahah kaaryasheshamachintayat || 1 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 163
kim nu khalvavishishTam me kartavyamiha saampratam |
yadeshaan rakshasaam bhooyah santaapajananam bhavet || 2 ||

vanam taavatpramathitam prakrushTaa raakshasaa hataah |

balaikadeshah kshapitah shesham durgavinaashanam || 3 ||

durge vinaashite karma bhavetsukhaparishramam |

alpayatnena kaarye~sminmama syaatsaphalah shramah || 4 ||

yo hyayam mama laangoole deepyate havyavaahanah |

asya santarpaNam nyaayyam kartumebhirgruhottamaih || 5 ||

tatah pradeeptalaangoolah savidyudiva toyadah |

bhavanaagreshu lankaayaa vichachaara mahaakapih || 6 ||

gruhaadgruham raakshasaanaamudyaanaani cha vaanarah |

veekshamaaNo hyasamtrastah praasaadaamshcha chachaara sah || 7 ||

avaplutya mahaavegah prahastasya niveshanam |

agnim tatra sa nikshipya shvasanena samo balee || 8 ||

tato~nyatpupluve veshma mahaapaarshvasya veeryavaan |

mumocha hanumaan agnim kaala anala shikhaa upamam || 9 ||

vajradamshTra sya cha tadaa pupluve sa mahaakapih |

shukasya cha mahaatejaah saaraNasya cha dheematah || 10 ||

tathaa chendrajito veshma dadaaha hariyoothapah |

jambumaaleh sumaaleshcha dadaaha bhavanam tatah || 11 ||

rashmiketoshcha bhavanam sooryashatrostathaiva cha |

hrasvakarNasya damshTrasya romashasya cha rakshasah || 12 ||

yuddhonmattasya mattasya dhvajagreevasya rakshasah |

vidyujjihvasya ghorasya tathaa hastimukhasya cha || 13 ||

karaaLasya pishaachasya shoNitaakshasya chaiva hi |

kumbhakarNasya bhavanam makaraakshasya chaiva hi || 14 ||

yagyashatroshcha bhavanam brahmashatrostathaiva cha |

naraantakasya kumbhasya nikumbhasya duraatmanah || 15 ||

varjayitvaa mahaatejaa vibheeshaNagruham prati |

kramamaaNah krameNaiva dadaaha haripungavah || 16 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 164
teshu teshu mahaarhesu bhavanesu mahaayashaah |
gruhesvruddhimataamruddhim dadaaha sa mahaakapih || 17 ||

sarveshaam samatikramya raakshasendrasya veeryavaan |

aasasaadaatha lakshmeevaan raavaNasya niveshanam || 18 ||

tatastasmin gruhe mukhye naanaaratnavibhooshite |

merumandarasamkaashe sarvamangaLashobhite || 19 ||

pradeeptamagnimutsrujya laangoolaagre pratishThitam |

nanaada hanumaan veero yugaantajalado yathaa || 20 ||

shvasanena cha samyogaat ativego mahaabalah |

kaala agnih iva jajvaala praavardhata hutaashanah || 21 ||

pradeeptam agnim pavanah teshu veshmasu chaarayat |

abhoochChvasanasamyogaadativego hutaashanah || 22 ||

taani kaanchana jaalaani muktaa maNimayaani cha |

bhavanaani avasheeryanta ratnavanti mahaanti cha || 23 ||

samjajne tumulah shabdo raakshasaanaam pradhaavataam |

svagrihasya paritraaNe bhagnotsaahorjitashriyaam || 24 ||

noonemeshaagniraayaatah kapiroopeNa haa iti |

krandantyah sahasaa petuh stanamdhayadharaah striyah || 25 ||

kaashchiragnipareetebhyo harmyebhyo muktamoordhajaah |

patantyo rejire~bhrebhyah saudaaminya ivaambaraat || 26 ||

vajra vidruma vaiDoorya muktaa rajata samhitaan |

vicitraan bhavanaat dhaatoon syandamaanaan dadarsha sah || 27 ||

na agnih trupyati kaashThaanaam truNaanaam cha yathaa tathaa |

hanoomaan raakshasa indraaNaam vadhe kincin na trupyati || 28 ||

na hanoomadvishastaanaam raakshasaanaam vasundharaa |

kvachitkimshukasamkaashaah kvachichChaalmalisannibhaah || 29 ||

hanoomataa vegavataa vaanareNa mahaatmanaa |

lankaapuram pradagdham tadrudreNa tripuram yathaa || 30 ||

tatastu lankaapuraparvataagre |
smutthito bheemaparaakramo~gnih |
prasaarya chooDaavalayam pradeepto |
hanoomataa vegavataa visrushTah || 31 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 165
yugaantakaalaanalatulyavegah |
samaaruto~gnirvavrudhe divaspruk |
vidhoomarashmirbhavaneshu sakto |
rakshah shareeraajyasamarpitaarchih || 32 ||

aadityakoTeesadrushah sutejaa |
lankaam samastaam parivaarya tishThan |
shabdairanekairashaniprarooDai |
rbhindannivaaNDam prababhau mahaagnih || 33 ||

tatraambaraadagniratipravruddho |
rookshaprabhah kimshukapuspachooDaah |
nirvaaNadhoomaakularaajayashcha |
neelotpalaabhaah prachakaashire~bhraah || 34 ||

vajree mahendrastridasheshvaro vaa |

saakshaadyamo vaa varuNo~nilo vaa |
rudrognirarko dhanadashcha somo |
na vaanaro~yam svayameva kaalah || 35 ||

kim brahmaNa sarvapitaamahasya |

sarvasya dhaatushchaturaananasya |
ihaagato vaanararoopadhaaree |
rakshopasamhaarakarah prataapah || 36 ||

kim vaishNavam vaa kapiroopametya |

rakshovinaashaaya param sutejah |
anantamavyaktamachintyamekam |
svamaayayaa saampratamaagatam vaa || 37 ||

ityevamoochurbahavo vishishTaa |
rakshogaNaastatra sametya sarve |
sapraaNisanghaam sagruhaam savrukshaam |
dagdhaam pureem taam sahasaa sameekshya || 38 ||

tatastu lankaa sahasaa pradagdhaa |

saraakshasaa saashvarathaa sanaagaa |
sapakshisanghaa samrugaa savrukshaa |
ruroda deenaa tumulam sashabdam || 39 ||

haa taata haa putraka kaanta mitra |

haa jeevitam bhogayutam supuNyam |
rakshobhirevam bahudhaa bruvadbhih |
shabdah kruto ghoraravah subheemah || 40 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 166
hutaashanajvaalasamaavrutaa saa |
hatapraveeraa parivruttayodhaa |
hanoomatah krodhabalaabhibhootaa |
babhoova shaapopahate lankaa || 41 ||

sa sambhraamatrastavishaNNaraakshasaam |
samujjvalajjvaalahutaashanaankitaam |
dadarsha lankaam hanumaan mahaamaanaah |
svayambhookopopahataamivaavanim || 42 ||

bhanktvaa vanam paadaparatnasankulam |

hatvaa tu rakshaamsi mahaanti samyuge |
dagdhvaa pureem taam gruharatnamaalineem |
tasthau hanoomaan pavanaatmajah kapih || 43 ||

trikooTashrungaagratale vichitre |
pratishThito vaanararaajasimhah |
pradeeptalaangoolakrutaarchimaalee |
vyaraajataaditya ivaamshumaalee || 44 ||

sa raakshasaamstaan subahoomshcha hatvaa |

vanam cha bhanktvaa bahoopaadapam tat |
visrujya rakshobhavaneshu chaagnim |
jagaama raamam manasaa mahaatmaa || 45 ||

tatastu tam vaanaveeramukhyam |

mahaabalam maarutatulyavegam |
mahaamatim vaayusutam varishTham |
pratushTavurdevagaNaashcha sarve || 46 ||

bhanktvaa vanam mahaatejaa hatvaa rakshaamsi samyuge |

dagdhvaa lankaapureem ramyaam raraaja sa mahaakapih || 47 ||

tatra devaah sagandharvaah siddhaashcha paramarsyah |

drushTvaa lankaam pradagdhaam taam vismayam paramam gataah || 48 ||

tam drushTvaa vaanarashreshTham hanumantam mahaakapim |

kaalaagniriti sanchintya sarvabhootaani tatrasuh || 49 ||

devaashcha sarve munipungavaashcha |

gandharvavidyaadharanaagayakshaah |
bhootaani sarvaaNi mahaanti tatra |
jagmuh paraam preetimatulyaroopaam || 50 ||

|| iti chatuhpanchaashah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 167
sargam 55

sandeepyamaanaam vidhvastaam trastaraksho gaNaam pureem |

avekshya haanumaanllankaam chintayaamaasa vaanarah || 1 ||

tasyaabhootsumahaamstraasah kutsaa chaatmanyajaayata |

lankaam pradahataa karma kimsvitkrutamidam mayaa || 2 ||

dhanyaaste purushashreshTha ye buddhyaa kopamutthitam |

nirundhanti mahaatmaano deeptamagnimivaambhasaa || 3 ||

kruddhah paapam na kuryaatkah kruddho hanyaadguroonapi |

kruddhah parushayaa vaachaa narah saadhoonadhikshipet || 4 ||

vaachyaavaachyam prakupito na vijaanaati karhichit |

naakaaryamasti kruddhasya naavaachyam vidyate kvachit || 5 ||

yah samutpatitam krodham kshamayaiva nirasyati |

yathoragastvacham jeerNaam sa vai purusha uchyate || 6 ||

dhigastu maam sudurbhaddhim nirlajjam paapakruttamam |

achintayitvaa taam seetaamagnidam svaamighaatakam || 7 ||

yadi dagdhaa tviyam lankaa noonamaaryaapi jaanakee |

dagdhaa tena mayaa bharturhatam kaaryamajaanataa || 8 ||

yadartham ayamaarambhah tatkaaryam avasaaditam |

mayaa hi dahataa lankaam na seetaa parirakshitaa || 9 ||

eeshatkaaryamidam kaaryam krutamaaseenna samshayah |

tasya krodhaabhibhootena mayaa moolakshayah krutah || 10 ||

vinashTaa jaanakee vyaktam na hyadagdhah pradrushyate |

lankaayaah kashchiduddeshah sarvaa bhasmeekrutaa puree || 11 ||

yadi tadvihatam kaaryam mayaa pragyaaviparyayaat |

ihaiva praaNasamnyaaso mamaapi hyatirochate || 12 ||

kimagnau nipataamyadya aahosvidvaDavaamukhe |

shareeramaaho sattvaanaam dadmi saagaravaasinaam || 13 ||

katham hi jeevataa shakyo mayaa drashTum hareeshvarah |

tau vaa purushashaardoolau kaaryasarvasvaghaatinaa || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 168
mayaa khalu tadevedam roshadoshaatpradarshitam |
prathitam trishu lokeshu kapitamanavasthitam || 15 ||

dhigastu raajasam bhaavamaneeshamanavasthitam |

eeshvareNaapi yadraagaanmayaa seetaa na rakshitaa || 16 ||

vinashTaayaam tu seetaayaam taavubhau vinashishyatah |

tayorvinaashe sugreevah sabandhurvinashishyati || 17 ||

etadeva vachah shrutvaa bharato bhraatruvatsalah |

dharmaatmaa sahashatrughnah katham shakshyati jeevitum || 18 ||

ikshvaakuvamshe dharmishThe gate naashamasamshayam |

bhavishyanti prajaah sarvaah shokasantaapapeeDitaah || 19 ||

tadaham bhaagyarahito luptadharmaarthasangrahah |

roghadoshapareetaatmaa vyaktam lokavinaashanah || 20 ||

iti chintayatastasya nimittaanyupapedire |

pooramapyupalabdhaani saakshaatpunarachintayat || 21 ||

athavaa chaarusarvaangee rakshitaa svena tejasaa |

na nashishyati kalyaaNee naagniragnau pravartate || 22 ||

na hi dharmaanmanastasya bhaaryaamamitatejasah |
svachaaritraabhiguptaam taam sprashTumarhati paavakah || 23 ||

noonam raamaprabhaavena vaidehyaah sukrutena cha |

yanmaam dahanakarmaayam naadahaddhavyavaahanah || 24 ||

trayaaNaam bharataadeenaam bhraatrUNaam devataa cha yaa |

raamasya cha manahkaantaa saa katham vinashishyati || 25 ||

yadvaa dahanakarmaayam sarvatra prabhuravyayah |

na me dahati laangoolam kathamaaryaam pradhakshyati || 26 ||

punashchaachintayattatra hanumaanvismitastadaa |
hiraNyanaabhasya girerjalamadhye pradarshanam || 27 ||

tapasaa satyavaakyena ananyatvaachcha bhartari |

api saa nirdahedagnim na taamagnih pradhakshyati || 28 ||

sa tathaa chintayamstatra devyaa dharmaparigraham |

shushraava hanumaanvaakyam chaaraNaanaam mahaatmanaam || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 169
aho khalu krutam karma durvishahyam hanoomataa |
agnim visrujataabheekshNam bheemam raakshasasadmani || 30 ||

prapalaayitarakshah streebaala vruddhasamaakulaa |

janakolaahalaadhmaataa krandanteevaadrikandaraih || 31 ||

dagdheyam nagaree lankaa saaTTapraakaaratoraNaa |

jaanakee na cha dagdheti vismayo~dbhuta eva nah || 32 ||

sa nimittaishcha drushTaarthaih kaaraNaishcha mahaaguNaih |

rushivaakyaishcha hanumaanabhavatpreetamaanasah || 33 ||

tatah kapih praaptamanorathaarthah

taamakshataam raajasutaam viditvaa |
pratyakshatastaam punareva drushTvaa
pratiprayaaNaaya matim chakaara || 34 ||

|| iti panchapanchaashah sargah ||

sargam 56

tatastu shimshapaamoole jaanakeem paryavasthitaam |

abhivaadyaabraveeddishTyaa pashyaami tvaamihaakshataam || 1 ||

tatastam prasthitam seetaa veekshamaaNaa punah punah |

bhartrusnehaanvitam vaakyam hanoomantamabhaashata || 2 ||

kaamamasya tvamevaikah kaaryasya parisaadhane |

paryaaptah paraveeraghna yashasyaste balodayah || 3 ||

sharaistu sankulaam krutvaa lankaam parabalaardanah |

maam nayedyadi kaakutsthastasya tatsaadrusham bhavet || 4 ||

tadyathaa tasya vikraantamanuroopam mahaatmanah |

bhavatyaahavashoorasya tattvamevopapaadaya || 5 ||

tadarthopahitam vaakyam prashritam hetusamhitam |

nishamya hanumaamstasyaa vaakyamuttaramabraveet || 6 ||

kshiprameshyati kaakutstho haryrukshapravarairvrutah |

yaste yudhi vijityaareenshokam vyapanayishyati || 7 ||

evamaashvaasya vaideheem hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

gamanaaya matim krutvaa vaideheemabhyavaadayat || 8 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 170
tatah sa kapishaardoolah svaamisandarshanotsukah |
aaruroha girishreshTham arishTam arimardanah || 9 ||

tungapadmakajushTaabhih neelaabhirvanaraajibhih |
sottareeyamivaambhodaih shrungaantaravilambibhih || 10 ||

bodhyamaanamiva preetyaa divaakarakaraih shubhaih |

unmisantimivoddhootairlochanairiva dhaatubhih || 11 ||

toyaughanisvanairmandraih praadheetamiva parvatam |

prageetamiva vispashTairnaanaaprasravaNasvanai || 12 ||

devadaarubhiratyuchchairoordhvabaahumiva sthitam |
prapaatajalanirghosaih praakrushTamiva sarvatah || 13 ||

vepamaanamiva shyaamaih kampamaanaih sharadvanaih |

veNubhirmaarutoddhootaih koojantamiva keechakaih || 14 ||

nihshvasantam ivaamarsaadghorairaasheevishottamaih |
veehaarakruta gambheeraih dhyaayantamiva gahvaraih || 15 ||

meghapaadanibhaih paadaih prakraantamiva sarvatah |

jrumbhamaaNamivaakaashe shikharairabhraamaalibhih || 16 ||

kooTaishcha bahudhaa keerNai shobhitam bahukandaraih |

saala taala ashva karNaih cha vamshaih cha bahubhih vrutam || 17 ||

lataavitaanairvitataih pushpavadbhiralankrutam |
naanaamrugagaNaakeerNam dhaatunishyandabhooshitam || 18 ||

bahuprasravaNopetam shilaasanchayasankaTam |
maharshi yaksha gandharva kinnaroraga sevitam || 19 ||

lataapaadapasambaadham simhaakulitakandaram |
vyaaghrasanghasamaakeerNam svaadumoolaphaladrumam || 20 ||

tamaarurohaatibalah parvatam plavagottamah |

raamadarshanasheeghreNa praharsheNaabhichoditah || 21 ||

tena paadatalaakraantaa ramyeshu girisaanushu |

saghoshaah samasheeryanta shilaashchoorNeekrutaastatah || 22 ||

sa tamaaruhya shailendram vyavardhata mahaakapih |

dakshiNaaduttaram paaram praarthayanlavaNaambhasah || 23 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 171
adhiruhya tato veerah parvatam pavanaatmajah |
dadarsha saagaram bheemam meenoraganishevitam || 24 ||

sa maaruta ivaakaasham maarutasyaatmasambhavah |

prapede harishaardoolo dakshiNaaduttaraam disham || 25 ||

sa tadaa peeDitastena kapinaa parvatottamah |

raraasa saha tairbhootaih praavishadvasudhaatalam || 26 ||

kampamaanaishcha shikharaih patadbhirapi cha drumaih |

tasyoruvegaanmathitaah paadapaah pushpashaalinah || 27 ||

nipeturbhootale rugNaah shakraayudhahataa iva |

kandarodarasamsthaanaam peeDitaanaam mahaujasaam || 28 ||

simhaanaam ninado bheemo nabho bhindansa shushruve |

srastavyaaviddhavasanaa vyaakuleekrutabhooshaNaa || 29 ||

vidyaadharyah samutpetuh sahasaa dharaNeedharaat |

atipramaaNaa balino deeptajihvaa mahaavishaah || 30 ||

nipeeDitashirogreevaa vyaveshTanta mahaahayah |

kinnaroraga gandharva yaksha vidyaadharaastathaa || 31 ||

peeDitam tam nagavaram tyaktvaa gaganamaasthitaah |

sa cha bhoomidharah shreemaanbalinaa tena peeDitah || 32 ||

savrukshashikharodagraah pravivesha rasaatalam |

dashayojana vistaarah trimshadyojanam uchChritah || 33 ||

dharaNyaam samataam yaatah sa babhoova dharaadharah |

sa lilanghuyirbheemam saleelam lavaNaarNavam || 34 ||

kallolaasphaalavelaantamutpapaata nabho harih |

|| iti shaTpanchaashah sargah ||

sargam 57

sachandrakumudam ramyam saarkakaaranDavam shubham |

tishyashravaNakadambam abhrashaivalashaadvalam || 1 ||

punarvasu mahaameenam lohitaangamahaagraham |

airaavatamahaadveepam svaateehamsaviloDitam || 2 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 172
vaatasanghaatajaatormim chandraamshushishiraambumat |
bhujanga yaksha gandharva prabuddha kamalotpalam || 3 ||

hanumaan maarutagatirmahaanauriva saagaram |

apaaramaparishraantah pupluve gaganaarNavam || 4 ||

grasamaana ivaakaasham taaraadhipamivaalikhan |

haranniva sanakshatram gaganam saarkamaNDalam || 5 ||

maarutasyaalayam shreemaankapirvyomacharo mahaan |

hanoomaanmeghajaalaani vikarshanniva gachChati || 6 ||

paanDuraaruNavarNaani neelamaanjishThakaani cha |

haritaaruNavarNaani mahaabhraaNi chakaashire || 7 ||

pravishannabhrajaalaani nishkramamshcha punah punah |

prachChannashcha prakaashashcha chandramaa iva lakshyate || 8 ||

vividhaabhraaghanaasannagocharo dhavaLaambarah |
drushyaadrushyatanurveerastadaa chandrayate~mbare || 9 ||

taarkshyaayamaaNo gagane babhaase vaayunandanah |

daarayanmeghabrundaani nispatamshcha punah punah || 10 ||

nadam naadena mahataa megha svana mahaasvanah |

pravaraan raakshasaan hatvaa naama vishraavya chaatmanah || 11 ||

aakulaam nagateem krutvaa vyathayitvaa cha raavaNam |

ardayitvaa balam ghoram vaideheemabhivaadya cha || 12 ||

aajagaama mahaatejaah punah madhyena saagaram |

parvata indram sunaabham cha samupasprushya veeryavaan || 13 ||

jyaa mukta iva naaraaco mahaavego abhyupaagatah |

sa kincit anusampraaptah samaalokya mahaagirim || 14 ||

mahaa indra megha samkaasham nanaada hari pungavah |

sa poorayaamaasa kapirdisho dasha samantatah || 15 ||

nadannaadena mahataa meghasvanamahaasvanah |

sa tam deshamanupraaptah suhruddarshanalaalasah || 16 ||

nanaada harishaardoolo laangoolam chaapyakampayat |

tasya naanadyamaanasya suparNacharite pathi || 17 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 173
phalateevaasya ghosheNa gaganam saarkamaNDalam |
ye tu tatrottare teere samudrasya mahaabalaah | 18 ||

poorvam samvishThitaah shooraa vaayuputradidrukshavah |

mahato vaatanunnasya toyadasyeva garjitam || 19 ||

shushruvuste tadaa ghosamooruvegam hanoomatah |

te deenamanasah sarve shushruvuh kaananaukasah || 20 ||

vaanarendrasya nirghosham parjanyaninadopamam |

nishamya nadato naadam vaanaraah te samantatah || 21 ||

babhoovuh utsukaah sarve suhrut darshana kaankshiNah |

jaambavaansa harishreshThah preetisamhrushTamaanasah || 22 ||

upaamantrya hareensarvaanidam vachanamabraveet |

sarvathaa krutakaaryo~sau hanoomaannaatra samshayah || 23 ||

na hyasyaakrutakaaryasya naada evamvidho bhavet |

tasyaa baahooruvegam cha ninaadam cha mahaatmanah || 24 ||

nishamya harayo hrushTaah samutpetustatastatah |

te nagaagraannagaagraaNi shikharaachChikharaaNi cha || 25 ||

prahrushTaah samapadyanta hanoomantam didrukshavah |

te preetaah paadapaagreshu gruhya shaakhaah supushpitaah || 26 ||

vaasaamseeva prakaashaani samaavidhyanta vaanaraah |

girigahvarasamleeno yathaa garjati maarutah || 27 ||

evam jagarja balavaan hanumaanmaarutaatamajah |

tam abhraghanasankaasham aapatantam mahaakapim || 28 ||

drushTvaa te vaanaraah sarve tasthuh praanjalayastadaa |

tatastu vegavaamstasya girergirinibhah kapih || 29 ||

nipapaata mahendrasya shikhare paadapaakule |

harsheNaapooryamaaNo~sau ramye parvatanirghare || 30 ||

chinnapaksha ivaakaashaatpapaata dharaNeedharah |

tataste preetamanasah sarve vaanarapungavaah || 31 ||

hanoomantam mahaatmaanam parivaaryopatasthire |

parivaarya cha te sarve paraam preetimupaagataah || 32 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 174
 prahrushTavadanaah sarve tamarogamupaagatam |
upaayanaani chaadaaya moolaani cha phalaani cha || 33 ||

pratyarchayanharishreshTham harayo maarutaatmajam |

hanoomaan tu guroon vruddhaan jaambavat pramukhaan tadaa || 34 ||

kumaaramangadam chaiva so~vandata mahaakapih |

sa taabhyaam poojitah poojyah kapibhishcha prasaaditah || 35 ||

drushTaa deveeti vikraantah sankshepeNa nyavedayat |

nishasaada cha hastena gruheetvaa vaalinah sutam || 36 ||

ramaNeeye vanoddeshe mahendrasya girestadaa |

hanoomaanabraveeddhrushTah tadaa taanvaanararshabhaan || 37 ||

ashokavanikaasamsthaa drushTaa saa janakaatmajaa |

rakshyamaaNaa sughoraabhee raakshaseebhiraninditaa || 38 ||

ekaveNeedharaa baalaa raamadarshanalaalasaa |

upavaasaparishraantaa malinaa jaTilaa krushaa || 39 ||

tato drushTeti vachanam mahaarthamamrutopamam || 40 ||

nishamya maaruteh sarve muditaa vaanaraa bhavan |

kshveDantyanye nadantyanye garjantyanye mahaabalaah |
chakruh kila kilaamanye pratigarjanti chaapare || 41 ||

ke chiduchChritalaangoolaah prahrushTaah kapikunjaraah |

anchitaayatadeerghaaNi laangoolaani pravivyadhuh || 42 ||

apare tu hanoomantam vaanaraa vaaraNopamam |

aaplutya girishrungebhyah samsprushanti sma harshitaah || 43 ||

uktavaakyam hanoomantamangadastu tadaabraveet |

sarveshaam hariveeraaNaam madhye vaachamanuttamaam || 44 ||

sattve veerye na te kashchitsamo vaanaravidyate |

yadavaplutya visteerNam saagaram punaraagatah || 45 ||

aho svaamini te bhaktiraho veeryamaho dhrutih |

dishTyaa drushTaa tvayaa devee raamapatnee yashasvinee || 46 ||

dishTyaa tyakshyati kaakutsthah shokam seetaa viyogajam |

tato~ngadam hanoomantam jaambavantam cha vaanaraah || 47 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 175
parivaarya pramuditaa bhejire vipulaah shilaah |
shrotukaamaah samudrasya langhanam vaanarottamaah || 48 ||

darshanam chaapi lankaayaah seetaayaa raavaNasya cha |

tasthuh praanjalayah sarve hanoomadvadanonmukhaah || 49 ||

tasthau tatraangadah shreemaanvaanarairbahubhirvrutah |

upaasyamaano vibudhairdivi devapatiryathaa || 50 ||

hanoomataa keertimataa yashasvinaa

tathaangadenaangada baddhabaahunaa |
mudaa tadaadhyaasitamunnatam mahan
maheedharaagram jvalitam shriyaabhavat || 51 ||

|| iti saptapanchashah sargah ||

sargam 58

tatastasya gireh shrunge mahendrasya mahaabalaah |

hanumatpramukhaah preetim harayo jagmuruttamaam || 1 ||

tam tatah pratisamhrushTah preetimantam mahaakapim |

jaambavaan kaaryavruttaantam apruchChadanilaatmajam || 2 ||

katham drushTaa tvayaa devee katham vaa tatra vartate |

tasyaam vaa sa katham vruttah kroorakarmaa dashaananah || 3 ||

tattvatah sarvametannah prabroohi tvam mahaakape |

shrutaarthaashchintayishyaamo bhooyah kaaryavinishchayam || 4 ||

yashchaarthastatra vaktavyo gatairasmaabhiraatmavaan |

rakshitavyam cha yattatra tadbhavaanvyaakarotu nah || 5 ||

sa niyuktastatastena samprahrushTatanooruhah |
namasyanshirasaa devyai seetaayai pratyabhaashata || 6 ||

pratyakshameva bhavataam mahendraagraatkhamaaplutah |

udadherdakshiNam paaram kaankshamaaNah samaahitah || 7 ||

gachChatashcha hi me ghoram vighnaroopamivaabhavat |

kaanchanam shikharam divyam pashyaami sumanoharam || 8 ||

sthitam panthaanamaavrutya mene vighnam cha tam nagam |

upasangamya tam divyam kaanchanam nagasattamam || 9 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 176
 krutaa me manasaa buddhirbhettavyo~yam mayeti cha |
prahatam cha mayaa tasya laangoolena mahaagireh || 10 ||

shikharam sooryasankaasham vyasheeryata sahasradhaa |

vyavasaayam cha me buddhvaa sa hovaacha mahaagirih || 11 ||

putreti madhuraam baaNeem manahprahlaadayanniva |

pitruvyam chaapi maam viddhi sakhaayam maatarishvanah || 12 ||

mainaakamiti vikhyaatam nivasantam mahodadhau |

pakshvavantah puraa putra babhoovuh parvatottamaah || 13 ||

Chandatah pruthiveem cherurbaadhamaanaah samantatah |

shrutvaa nagaanaam charitam mahendrah paakashaasanah || 14 ||

chichCheda bhagavaan pakshaanvajreNaishaam sahasrashah |

aham tu mokshitastasmaattava pitraa mahaatmanaa || 15 ||

maarutena tadaa vatsa prakshipto~smi mahaarNave |

raamasya cha mayaa saahye vartitavyamarindama || 16 ||

raamo dharmabhrutaam shreshTho mahendrasamavikramah |

etachChrutvaa mayaa tasya mainaakasya mahaatmanah || 17 ||

kaaryamaavedya tu gireruddhatam cha mano mama |

tena chaahamanugyaato mainaakena mahaatmanaa || 18 ||

sa chaapyantarhitah shailo maanusheNa vapushmataa |

shareereNa mahaashailah shailena cha mahodadhau || 19 ||

uttamam javamaasthaaya sheshamadhvaanamaasthitah |

tato~ham suchiram kaalam vegenaabhyagamam pathi || 20 ||

tatah pashyaamyaham deveem surasaam naagamaataram |

samudramadhye saa devee vachanam maamabhaashata || 21 ||

mama bhakshyah pradishTastvamamaaraih harisattamam |

tatastvaam bhakshayishyaami vihitastvam chirasya me || 22 ||

evamuktah surasayaa praanjalih praNatah sthitah |

vivarNavadano bhootvaa vaakyam chedamudeerayam || 23 ||

raamo daasharathih shreemaanpravishTo danDakaavanam |

lakshmaNena saha bhraatraa seetayaa cha parantapah || 24 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 177
tasya seetaa hrutaa bhaaryaa raavaNena duraatmanaa |
tasyaah sakaasham dooto~ham gamishye raamashaasanaat || 25 ||

kartumarhasi raamasya saahyam vishayavaasini |

atha vaa maithileem drushTvaa raamam chaaklishTakaariNam || 26 ||

aagamishyaami te vaktram satyam pratishruNoti me |

evamuktaa mayaa saa tu surasaa kaamaroopiNee || 27 ||

abraveennaativarteta kashchidesha varo mama |

evamuktah surasayaa dashayojanamaayatah || 28 ||

tato~rdhaguNavistaaro babhoovaaham kshaNena tu |

matpramaaNaanuroopam cha vyaaditam tanmukham tayaa || 29 ||

taddrushTvaa vyaaditam tvaasyam hrasvam hyakaravam vapuh |

tasminmuhoorte cha punarbabhoovaangushThasammitah || 30 ||

abhipatyaashu tadvaktram nirgato~ham tatah kshaNaat |

abraveetsurasaa devee svena roopeNa maam punah || 31 ||

arthasiddhyai harishreshTha gachCha saumya yathaasukham |

samaanaya cha vaideheem raaghaveNa mahaatmanaa || 32 ||

sukhee bhava mahaabaaho preetaasmi tava vaanara |

tato~ham saadhu saadhveeti sarvabhootaih prashamsitah || 33 ||

tato~ntariksham vipulam pluto~ham garuDo yathaa |

Chaayaa me nigruheetaa cha na cha pashyaami kim chana || 34 ||

so~ham vigatavegastu disho dasha vilokayan |

na kim chittatra pashyaami yena me~pahrutaa gatih || 35 ||

tato me buddhirutpannaa kim naama gamane mama |

eedrusho vighna utpanno roopam yatra na drushyate || 36 ||

adho bhaagena me drushTih shochataa paatitaa mayaa |

tato~draakshamaham bheemaam raakshaseem salile shayaam || 37 ||

prahasya cha mahaanaadamukto~ham bheemayaa tayaa |

avasthitamasambhraantamidam vaakyamashobhanam || 38 ||

kvaasi gantaa mahaakaaya kshudhitaayaa mamepsitah |

bhakshah preeNaya me deham chiramaahaaravarjitam || 39 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 178
baaDhamityeva taam vaaNeem pratyagruhNaamaham tatah |
aasya pramaaNaadadhikam tasyaah kaayamapoorayam || 40 ||

tasyaashchaasyam mahadbheemam vardhate mama bhakshaNe |

na cha maam saa tu bubudhe mama vaa vikrutam krutam || 41 ||

tato~ham vipulam roopam sankshipya nimishaantaraat |

tasyaa hrudayamaadaaya prapataami nabhastalam || 42 ||

saa visrushTabhujaa bheemaa papaata lavaNaambhasi |

mayaa parvatasankaashaa nikruttahrudayaa satee || 43 ||

shruNomi khagataanaam cha siddhaanaam chaaraNaih saha |

raakshasee simhikaa bheemaa kshipram hanumataa hrutaa || 44 ||

taam hatvaa punarevaaham krutyamaatyayikam smaran |

gatvaa cha mahadadhvaanam pashyaami nagamanDitam || 45 ||

dakshiNam teeramudadherlankaa yatra cha saa puree |

astam dinakare yaate rakshasaam nilayam pureem || 46 ||

pravishTo~hamavigyaato rakshobhirbheemavikramaih |
tatraaham sarvaraatram tu vichinvanjanakaatmajaam || 47 ||

aTTahaasam vimunchantee naaree kaapyutthitaa purah |

jighaamsanteem tatastaam tu jvaladagnishiroruhaam || 48 ||

savyamushTiprahaareNa paraajitya subhairavaam |

pradosakaale pravisham bheetayaaham tayoditah || 49 ||

aham lankaapuree veera nirjitaa vikrameNa te |

yasmaattasmaadvijetaasi sarvarakshaamsyasheshatah || 50 ||

tatra aham sarva raatram tu vicinvan janaka aatmajaam |

raavaNa antah pura gato na cha apashyam sumadhyamaam || 51 ||

tatah seetaamapashyamstu raavaNasya niveshane |

shokasaagaramaasaadya na paaramupalakshaye || 52 ||

shochataa cha mayaa drushTam praakaareNa samaavrutam |

kaanchanena vikrushTena gruhopavanamuttamam || 53 ||

sa praakaaramavaplutya pashyaami bahupaadapam |

ashokavanikaamadhye shimshapaapaadapo mahaan || 54 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 179
tamaaruhya cha pashyaami kaanchanam kadaLee vanam |
adooraachChimshapaavrukshaatpashyaami vanavarNineem || 55 ||

shyaamaam kamalapatraaksheem upavaasakrushaananaam |

tadekavaasahsamveetaam rajodhvastashiroruhaam || 56 ||

shokasantaapadeenaangeem seetaam bhartruhite sthitaam |

raakshaseebhirviroopaabhih krooraabhirabhisamvrutaam || 57 ||

maamsashoNita bhakshyaabhih vyaaghreebhirhariNeem yathaa |

saa mayaa raakshaseemadhye tarjyamaanaa muhurmahuh || 58 ||

ekaveNeedharaa deenaa bhartruchintaaparaayaNaa |

bhoomishayyaa vivarNaangee padmineeva himaagame || 59 ||

raavaNaadvinivruttaarthaa martavyakrutanishchayaa |
kathamchinmrugashaabaakshee toorNamaasaaditaa mayaa || 60 ||

taam drushTvaa taadrusheem naareem raamapatneem aninditaam |

tatraiva shimshapaavrukshe pashyannahamavasthitah || 61 ||

tato halahalaashabdam kaancheenoopuramishritam |

shruNomyadhikagambheeram raavaNasya niveshane || 62 ||

tato~ham paramodvignah svaroopam pratyasamharam |

aham cha shimshapaavrukshe paksheeva gahane sthitah || 63 ||

tato raavaNadaaraashcha raavaNashcha mahaabalah |

tam desham samanupraaptaa yatra seetaabhavatsthitaa || 64 ||

tam drushTvaatha varaarohaa seetaa rakshogaNeshvaram |

sankuchyoroo stanau peenau baahubhyaam parirabhya cha || 65 ||

vitrastaam paramodvignaam veekshamaaNaamitastatah |

traaNam kimchidapashyanteem vepamaanaam tapasvineem || 66 ||

taamuvaacha dashagreevah seetaam paramaduhkhitaam |

avaakshiraah prapatito bahu manyasva maam iti || 67 ||

yadi chettvam tu maam darpaannaabhinandasi garvite |

dvaumaasaanantaram seete paasyaami rudhiram tava || 68||

etachChrutvaa vachastasya raavaNasya duraatmanah |

uvaacha paramakruddhaa seetaa vachanamuttamam || 69 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 180
raakshasaadhama raamasya bhaaryaamamitatejasah |
ikshvaakukulanaathasya snushaam dasharathasya cha || 70 ||

avaachyam vadato jihvaa katham na patitaa tava |

kimsvidveeryam tavaanaarya yo maam bharturasannidhau || 71 ||

apahrutyaagatah paapa tenaadrushTo mahaatmanaa |

na tvam raamasya sadrusho daasye~pyasyaa na yujyase || 72 ||

yagyeeyah satyavaakchaiva raNashlaaghee cha raaghavah |

jaanakyaa parusham vaakyamevamukto dashaananah || 73 ||

jajvaala sahasaa kopaachchitaastha iva paavakah |

vivrutya nayane kroore mushTimudyamya dakshiNam || 74 ||

maithileem hantumaarabdhah streebhirhaahaakrutam tadaa |

streeNaam madhyaatsamutpatya tasya bhaaryaa duraatmanah || 75 ||

varaa manDodaree naama tayaa sa pratishedhitah |

uktashcha madhuraam vaaNeem tayaa sa madanaarditah || 76 ||

seetayaa tava kim kaaryam mahendrasamavikrama |

deva gandharva kanyaabhih yaksha kanyaabhih eva cha || 77 ||

saardham prabho ramasva iha seetayaa kim karishyasi |

tatah taabhih sametaabhih naareebhih sa mahaabalah || 78 ||

utthaapya sahasaa neeto bhavanam svam nishaa charah |

yaate tasmindashagreeve raakshasyo vikrutaananaah || 79 ||

seetaam nirbhartsayaamaasurvaakyaih krooraih sudaaruNaih |

truNavadbhaashitam taasaam gaNayaamaasa jaanakee || 80 ||

tarjitam cha tadaa taasaam seetaam praapya nirarthakam |

vruthaagarjitanishcheshTaa raakshasyah pishitaashanaah || 81 ||

raavaNaaya shashamsustaah seetaavyavasitam mahat |

tatastaah sahitaah sarvaa vihataashaa nirudyamaah || 82 ||

parikshipya samantaattaam nidraavashamupaagataah |

taasu chaiva prasuptaasu seetaa bhartruhite rataa || 83 ||

vilapya karuNam deenaa prashushocha suduhkhitaa |

taasaam madhyaatsamutthaaya trijaTaa vaakyamabraveet || 84 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 181
aatmaanam khaadata kshipram na seetaa vinashishyati |
janakasyaatmajaa saadhvee snusa dasharathasya cha || 85 ||

svapno hyadya mayaa drushTo daaruNo romaharshaNah |

rakshasaam cha vinaashaaya bharturasyaa jayaaya cha || 86 ||

alamasmaatparitraatum raaghavaadrakshaseegaNam |
abhiyaachaama vaideheemetaddhi mama rochate || 87 ||

yasyaa hyevamvidhah svapno duhkhitaayaah pradrushyate |

saa duhkhairvividhairmuktaa sukhamaapnotyanuttamam || 88 ||

praNipaataprasannaa hi maithilee janakaatmajaa |

tatah saa hreematee baalaa bharturvijayaharshitaa || 89 |

avochadyadi tattathyam bhaveyam sharaNam hi vah |

taam chaaham taadrusheem drushTvaa seetaayaa daaruNaam dashaam || 90 ||

chintayaamaasa vishraanto na cha me nirvrutam manah |

sambhaashaNaarthe cha mayaa jaanakyaashchintito vidhih || 91 ||

ikshvaakukulavamshastu tato mama puraskrutah |

shrutvaa tu gaditaam vaacham raajarshigaNapoojitaam || 92 ||

pratyabhaashata maam devee baashpaih pihitalochanaa |

kastvam kena katham cheha praapto vaanarapungava || 93 ||

kaa cha raameNa te preetistanme shamsitumarhasi |

tasyaastadvachanam shrutvaa ahamapyabruvam vachah || 94 ||

devi raamasya bhartuste sahaayo bheemavikramah |

sugreevo naama vikraanto vaanarendo mahaabalah || 95 ||

tasya maam viddhi bhrutyam tvam hanoomantamihaagatam |

bhartraaham prahitastubhyam raameNaaklishTakarmaNaa || 96 ||

idam cha purushavyaaghrah shreemaandaasharathih svayam |

anguLeeyam abhigyaanam adaattubhyam yashasvini || 97 ||

tadichChaami tvayaagyaptam devi kim karavaaNyaham |

raamalakshmaNayoh paarshvam nayaami tvaam kimuttaram || 98 ||

etachChrutvaa viditvaa cha seetaa janakanandinee |

aaha raavaNamutsaadya raaghavo maam nayatviti || 99 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 182
praNamya shirasaa deveem ahamaaryaam aninditaam |
raaghavasya manohlaadam abhigyaanamayaachisham || 100 ||

atha maamabraveetseetaa gruhyataamayamattamah |

maNiryena mahaabaahoo raamastvaam bahumanyate || 101 ||

evamuktaa varaarohaa maNipravaramuttamam |

praayachChatparamodvignaa vaachaa maam sandidesha ha || 102 ||

tatastasyai praNamyaaham raajaputryai samaahitah |

pradakshiNam parikraamamihaabhyudgatamaanasah || 103 ||

uttaram punarevaaha nishchitya manasaa tadaa |

hanoomanmama vruttaantam vaktumarhasi raaghave || 104 ||

yathaa shrutvaiva nachiraattaavubhau raamalakshmaNau |

sugreevasahitau veeraavupeyaataam tathaa kuru || 105 ||

yadyanyathaa bhavedetaddvau maasau jeevitam mama |

na maam drakshyati kaakutstho mriye saahamanaathavat || 106 ||

tachChrutvaa karuNam vaakyam krodho maam abhyavartata |

uttaram cha mayaa drushTam kaaryasheshamanantaram || 107 ||

tato~vardhata me kaayastadaa parvatasannibhah |

yuddhakaankshee vanam tachcha vinaashayitumaarabhe || 108 ||

tadbhagnam vanashanDam tu bhraantatrastamrugadvijam |

pratibuddhaa nireekshante raakshasyo vikrutaananaah || 109 ||

maam cha drushTvaa vane tasminsamaagamya tatastatah |

taah samabhyaagataah kshipram raavaNaayaachachakshire || 110 ||

raajanvanamidam durgam tava bhagnam duraatmanaa |

vaanareNa hyavigyaaya tava veeryam mahaabala || 111 ||

durbuddhestasya raajendra tava vipriyakaariNah |

vadhamaagyaapaya kshipram yathaasau vilayam vrajet || 112 ||

tachChrutvaa raakshasendreNa visrushTaa bhrushadurjayaah |

raakshasaah kinkaraa naama raavaNasya mano~nugaah || 113 ||

teshaamasheetisaahasram shoolamudgarapaaNinaam |
mayaa tasminvanoddeshe parigheNa nishooditam || 114 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 183
teshaam tu hatasheshaa ye te gataa laghuvikramaah |
nihatam cha mayaa sainyam raavaNaayaachachakshire || 115 ||

tato me buddhirutpannaa chaityapraasaadamaakramam |

tatrasthaanraakshasaanhatvaa shatam stambhena vai punah || 116 ||

lalaama bhooto lankaayaa mayaa vidhvamsito rushaa |

tatah prahastasya sutam jambumaalinamaadishat || 117 ||

raakshasairbahubhih saartham ghoraroopairbhayaanakaih |

tamaham balasampannam raakshasam raNakovidam || 118 ||

parigheNaatighoreNa soodayaami sahaanugam |

tachChrutvaa raakshasendrastu mantriputraanmahaabalaan || 119 ||

padaatibalasampannaan preshayaamaasa raavaNah |

parigheNaiva taansarvaannayaami yamasaadanam || 120 ||

mantriputraan hataanshrutvaa samare laghuvikramaan |

panchasenaagragaanshooraan preshayaamaasa raavaNah || 121 ||

taanaham saha sainyaanvai sarvaanevaabhyasoodayam ||

tatah punardashagreevah putramaksham mahaabalam || 122 ||

bahubhee raakasaih saardham preshayaamaasa samyuge |

tam tu manDodaree putram kumaaram raNapanDitam || 123 ||

sahasaa kham samutkraantam paadayoshcha gruheetavaan |

charmaasinam shataguNam bhraamayitvaa vyapeshayam || 124 ||

tamakshamaagatam bhagnam nishamya sa dashaananah |

tata indrajitam naama dviteeyam raavaNah sutam || 125 ||

vyaadidesha susankruddho balinam yuddhadurmadam |

tasyaapyaham balam sarvam tam cha raakshasapungavam || 126 ||

nashTaujasam raNe krutvaa param harshamupaagamam |

mahataa hi mahaabaahuh pratyayena mahaabalah || 127 ||

preshito raavaNenaisha saha veerairmadotkaTaih |

so~vishahyam hi maam buddhvaa svam balam chaavamarditam |
braahmeNaastreNa sa tu maam prabadhnaachchaativegatah || 128 ||

rajjoobhirabhibadhnanti tato maam tatra raakshasaah || 129 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 184
raavaNasya sameepam cha gruheetvaa maamupaanayan |
drushTvaa sambhaashitashchaaham raavaNena duraatmanaa || 130 ||

prushTashcha lankaagamanam raakshasaanaam cha tadvadham |

tatsarvam cha mayaa tatra seetaarthamiti jalpitam || 131 ||

asyaaham darshanaakaankshee praaptastvadbhavanam vibho |

maarutasyaurasah putro vaanaro hanumaanaham || 132 ||

raamadootam cha maam viddhi sugreevasachivam kapim |

so~ham dautyena raamasya tvatsameepamihaagatah || 133 ||

sugreevashcha mahaatejaah sa tvaam kushalamabraveet |

dharmaarthakaamasahitam hitam pathyamuvaacha cha || 134 ||

vasato rushyamooke me parvate vipuladrume |

raaghavo raNavikraanto mitratvam samupaagatah || 135 ||

tena me kathitam raajanbhaaryaa me rakshasaa hrutaa |

tatra saahaayyahetorme samayam kartumarhasi || 136 ||

mayaa cha kathitam tasmai vaalinashcha vadham prati |

tatra saahayyahetorme samayam kartumarhasi || 137 ||

vaalinaa hrutaraajyena sugreeveNa saha prabhuh |

chakre~gnisaakshikam sakyam raaghavah sahalakshmaNah || 138 ||

tena vaalinamutsaadya shareNaikena samyuge |

vaanaraaNaam mahaaraajah krutah samplavataam prabhuh || 139 ||

tasya saahaayyamasmaabhih kaaryam sarvaatmanaa tviha |

tena prasthaapitastubhyam sameepamiha dharmatah || 140 ||

kshipramaaneeyataam seetaa deeyataam raaghavasya cha |

yaavanna harayo veeraa vidhamanti balam tava || 141 ||

vaanaraaNaam prabhavo hi na kena viditah puraa |

devataanaam sakaasham cha ye gachChanti nimantritaah || 142 ||

iti vaanararaajah tvaamaahetyabhihito mayaa |

maamaikshata tato rushTashchakshushaa pradahanniva || 143 ||

tena vadhyo~hamaagyapto rakshasaa raudrakarmaNaa |

mantrapabhaavamavigyaaya raavaNena duraatmanaa || 144 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 185
tato vibheeshaNo naama tasya bhraataa mahaamatih |
tena raakshasaraajo~sau yaachito mama kaaraNaat || 145 ||

naivam raakshasashaardoola tyajyataamesha nishchayah |

raajashaastravyapeto hi maargah samsevyate tvayaa || 146 ||

dootavadhyaa na drushTaa hi raajashaastreshu raakshasa |

dootena veditavyam cha yathaartham hitavaadinaa || 147 ||

sumahatyaparaadhe~pi dootasyaatulavikramah |
viroopakaraNam drushTam na vadho~steeha shaastratah || 148 ||

vibheeshaNenaivamukto raavaNah sandidesha taan |

raakshasaanetadevaadya laangoolam dahyataam iti || 149 ||

tatastasya vachah shrutvaa mama puchCham samantatah |

veshTitam shaNavalkaishcha paTaih kaarpaasakaistathaa || 150 ||

raakshasaah siddhasamnaahaastataste chanDavikramaah |

tadaadeepyanta me puchCham hanantah kaashThamushTibhih || 151 ||

baddhasya bahubhih paashairyantritasya cha raakshasaih |

tataste raakshasaah shooraa baddham maamagnisamvrutam || 152 ||

aghoshayanraajamaarge nagaradvaaramaagataah |
tato~ham sumahadroopam sankshipya punaraatmanah || 153 ||

vimochayitvaa tam bandham prakrutishThah sthitah punah |

aayasam parigham gruhya taani rakshaamsyasoodayam || 154 ||

tatastannagaradvaaram vegenaaplutavaanaham |
puchChena cha pradeeptena taam pureem saaTTagopuraam || 155 ||

dahaamyahamasambhraanto yugaantaagniriva prajaah |

vinashTaa jaanakee vyaktam na hyadagdhah pradrushyate || 156 ||

lankaayaam kashchiduddeshah sarvaa bhasmeekrutaa puree |

dahataa cha mayaa lankaam daghdaa seetaa na samshayah || 157 ||

raamasya hi mahatkaaryam mayedam vitatheekrutam |

iti shokasamaavishTashchantaamahamupaagatah || 158 ||

atha aham vaacham ashrausham chaaraNaanaam shubha aksharaam |

jaanakee na cha dagdhaa iti vismaya udanta bhaashiNaam || 159 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 186
tato me buddhih utpannaa shrutvaa taam adbhutaam giram |
adagdhaa jaanakeetyevam nimittaishchopalakshitaa || 160 ||

deepyamaane tu laangoole na maam dahati paavakah |

hrudayam cha prahrushTam me vaataah surabhigandhinah || 161 ||

tairnimittaishcha drusTaarthaih kaaraNaishcha mahaaguNaih |

rushivaakyaishcha siddhaarthairabhavam hrushTamaanasah || 162 ||

punah drushTaa cha vaidehee visrushTah cha tayaa punah |

tatah parvatamaasaadya tatrarishtamaham punah || 163 ||

pratiplavanamaarebhe yusmaddarshanakaamkshayaa |
tatah pavanachandrarka siddhagandharva sevitam || 164 ||

panthaanamahamaakramya bhavato drushTavaaniha |

raaghavasya prabhaavena bhavataam chaiva tejasaa || 165 ||

sugreevasya cha kaarya artham mayaa sarvam anushThitam |

etat sarvam mayaa tatra yathaavat upapaaditam || 166 ||
atra yan na krutam shesham tat sarvam kriyataam iti |

|| iti ashTapanchaashah sargah ||

sargam 59

etadaakhyaanam tatsarvam hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

bhooyah samupachakraama vachanam vaktumuttaram || 1 ||

saphalo raaghavodyogah sugreevasya cha sambhramah |

sheelamaasaadya seetaayaa mama cha plavanam mahat || 2 ||

tapasaa nirdahellokaan sruddho vaa nirdahedapi |

sarvadhaatipravruddho~sau raavaNo raakshasaadhipah || 3 ||

tasya taam sprushato gaatram tapasaa na vinaashitam |

na tadagnishikhaa kuryaatsamsprushTaa paaNinaa satee || 4 ||

janakasya sutaa kuryaadyatkrodhakaluseekrutaa |

jaambavatpramukhaan sarvaananujnaapya mahaahareen || 5 ||

asminnevam gate kaarye bhavataam cha nivedite |

nyaayyam sma saha vaidehyaa drashTum tau paarthivaatmajau || 6 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 187
ahameko~pi paryaaptah saraakshasagaNaam pureem |
taam lankaam tarasaa hantum raavaNam cha mahaabalam || 7 ||

kim punah sahito veerairbalavadbhih krutaatmabhih |

krutaastraih plavagaih shoorairbhavadbhirvijayaisibhih || 8 ||

aham tu raavaNam yuddhe sasainyam sapurahsaram |

sahaputram vadhishyaami sahodarayutam yudhi || 9 ||

brahmamaindram cha raudram cha vaayavyam vaaruNam tathaa |

yadi shakrajoto~straaNi durnireekshaaNi samyuge || 10 ||

taanyaham vidhashyaami hanishyaami cha raavaNam |

bhavataamabhyanugyaato vikramo me ruNaddhi tam || 11 ||

mayaatulaa visrushTaa hi shailavrushTirnirantaraa |

devaanapi raNe hanyaatkim punastaannishaacharaan || 12 ||

saagaro~pyatiyaadvelaam mandarah prachaledapi |

na jaambavantam samare kampayedarivaahinee || 13 ||

sarvaraakshasasanghaanaam raakshasaa ye cha mahaatmanah |

alameko vinaashaaya veero vaalisutah kapih || 14 ||

panasasyoruvegena neelasya cha mahaatmanah |

mandaro~pyavasheeryeta kimpunaryudhi raakshasaah || 15 ||

sadevaasurayakshesu gandharvoragapakshisu |
maindasya pratiyoddhaaram shamsata dvividasya vaa || 16 ||

ashviputrau mahaabhaagaavetau plavagasattamau |

etayoh pratiyoddhaaram na pashyaami raNaajire || 17 ||

pitaamahavarotsekaatparamam darpamaasthitau |
amrutapraashanaavetau sarvavaanarasattamau || 18 ||

ashvinormaananaartham hi sarvalokapitaamahah |
sarvaavadhyatvamatulamanayordattavaan puraa || 19 ||

varotsekena mattau cha pramathya mahateem chamoom |

suraaNaamamrutam veerau peetavantau plavangamau || 20 ||

etaavena hi samkruddhau savaajirathakunjaraam |

lankaam naashayitum shaktau sarve tishThantu vaanaraah || 21 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 188
mayaiva nihataa lankaa dagdhaa bhasmeekrutaa punah |
raajamaargeshu sarvatra naama vishraavita mayaa || 22 ||

jayatyatibalo raamo lakshmaNashcha mahaabalah |

raajaa jayati sugreevo raaghaveNaabhipaalitah || 23 ||

aham kosalaraajasya daasah pavanasambhavah |

hanumaaniti sarvatra naama vishraavitam mayaa || 24 ||

ashoka vanikaa madhye raavaNasya duraatmanah |

adhastaat shimshapaa vrukshe saadhvee karuNam aasthitaa || 25 ||

raakshaseebhih parivrutaa shoka santaapa karshitaa |

megha lekhaa parivrutaa chandra lekhaa iva nishprabhaa || 26 ||

acintayantee vaidehee raavaNam bala darpitam |

pati vrataa cha sushroNee avashTabdhaa cha jaanakee || 27 ||

anuraktaa hi vaidehee raamam sarva aatmanaa shubhaa |

ananya cittaa raame cha paulomee iva purandare || 28 ||

tat eka vaasah samveetaa rajo dhvastaa tathaiva cha |

shoka santaapa deena angee seetaa bhartru hite rataa || 29 ||

saa mayaa raakshasee madhye tarjyamaanaa muhuh muhuh |

raakshaseebhih viroopaabhih drushTaa hi pramadaa vane || 30 ||

eka veNee dharaa deenaa bhartru cintaa paraayaNaa |

adhah shayyaa vivarNa angee padminee iva hima aagame |
raavaNaat vinivrutta arthaa martavya kruta nishchayaa || 31 ||

kathancin mruga shaava akshee vishvaasam upapaaditaa || 32 ||

tatah sambhaashitaa chaiva sarvam artham cha darshitaa |

raama sugreeva sakhyam cha shrutvaa preetim upaagataa || 33 ||

niyatah samudaachaaro bhaktih bhartari cha uttamaa |

yan na hanti dashagreevam sa mahaatmaa krutaagasam || 34 ||

nimitta maatram raamah tu vadhe tasya bhavishyati |

saa prakrutyaiva tanvangee tadviyogaachCha karshitaa || 35 ||

pratipatpaaThasheelasya vidyeva tanutaam gataa |

evam aaste mahaabhaagaa seetaa shoka paraayaNaa || 36 ||
yat atra pratikartavyam tat sarvam upapaadyataam |

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 189
|| iti ekonasashTitamah sargah ||

sargam 60

tasya tat vachanam shrutvaa vaali soonuh abhaashata |

ayuktam tu vinaa deveem drushTvadbhishcha vaanaraah || 1 ||

sameepam gantumasmaabhee raaghavasya mahaatmanah |

drushTaa devee na cha aaneetaa iti tatra nivedanam || 2 ||

ayuktam iva pashyaami bhavadbhih khyaata vikramaih |

na hi vah plavate kashcin na api kashcit paraakrame || 3 ||

tulyah saamaradaityeshu lokeshu harisattamaah |

teshva evam hata veereshu raakshaseshu hanoomataa |
kimanyadatra kartavyam gruheetvaa yaama jaanakeem || 4 ||

tamevam krutasankalpam jaambavaan harisattah |

uvaacha paramapreeto vaakyamarthavadangamam || 5 ||

naanetum kapiraajena naiva raameNa dheemataa |

kathamchinnirjitaam seetaam asmaabhih taabhi rochayet || 6 ||

raaghavo nrupashaardoolah kulam vyapadishankhakam |

pratigyaaya svayam raajaa seetaa vijayamagratah || 7 ||

sarveshaam kapimukhyaanaam katham mithyaa karishyati || 8 ||

viphalam karma cha krutam bhavetturshTirna tasya cha |

vruthaa cha darshitam veeryam bhavedvaanarapungavaah || 9 ||

tasmaadgachChaama vai sarve yatra raamah salakshmaNah |

sugreevashcha mahaatejaah kaaryasyaasya nivedane || 10 ||

na taavadeshaam matirakshamaa no |
yathaa bhavaan pashyati raaja putra |
yathaa tu raamasya matirnivishTaa |
tathaa bhavaan pashyatu kaarya siddhim || 11 ||

|| iti shashTitamah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 190
sargam 61

tato jaambavato vaakyamagruhNanta vanaukasah |

angadapramukhaa veeraa hanoomaamshcha mahaakapih || 1 ||

preetimantastatah sarve vaayuputrapurahsaraah |

mahendraagram parityajya pupluvuh plavagarshabhaah || 2 ||

merumandarasankaashaa mattaa iva mahaagajaah |

Chaadayanta ivaakaasham mahaakaayaa mahaabalaah || 3 ||

sabhaajyamaanam bhootaistamaatmavantam mahaabalam |

hanoomantam mahaavegam vahanta iva drushTibhih || 4 ||

raaghave chaarthanirvruttim bhartushcha paramam yashah |

samaadhaaya samruddhaarthaah karmasiddhibhirunnataah || 5 ||

priyaakhyaanonmukhaah sarve sarve yuddhaabhinandinah |

sarve raamaprateekaare nishchitaarthaa manasvinah || 6 ||

plavamaanaah khamaaplutya tataste kaananaukshakah |

nandanopamamaasedurvanam drumalataayutam || 7 ||

yattanmadhuvanam naama sugreevasyaabhirakshitam |

adhrushyam sarvabhootaanaam sarvabhootamanoharam || 8 ||

yadrakshati mahaaveeryah sadaa dadhimukhah kapih |

maatulah kapimukhyasya sugreevasya mahaatmanah || 9 ||

te tadvanamupaagamya babhoovuh paramotkaTaah |

vaanaraa vaanarendrasya manahkaantatamam mahat || 10 ||

tataste vaanaraa hrushTaa drushTvaa madhuvanam mahat |

kumaaramabhyayaachanta madhooni madhupingalaah || 11 ||

tatah kumaarastaan vruddhaan jaambavat pramukhaankapeen |

anumaanya dadau teshaam nisargam madhubhakshaNe || 12 ||

tatashchaanumataah sarve samprahrushTaa vanaukasah |

muditaashcha tataste cha pranrutyanti tatastatah || 13 ||

gaayanti ke chitpraNamanti ke chit

nrutyanti ke chitprahasanti ke chit |
patanti ke chidvicharanti ke chit
plavanti ke chitpralapanti ke chit || 14 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 191
parasparam ke chidupaashrayante
parasparam ke chidatibruvante |
parasparam ke chidabhiplavante
parasparam kechidupaaramante || 15 ||

drumaat drumam kecit abhiplavante |

kshitau nagaagraan nipatanti kecit |
mahee talaat kecit udeerNa vegaa |
mahaadruma agraaNi abhisampatante || 16 ||

gaayantamanyah prahasannupaiti
hasantamanyah prahasannupaiti |
rudantamanyah prarudannupaiti
nudantamanyah praNudannupaiti || 17 ||

samaakulam tatkapisainyamaaseen
madhuprapaanotkaTa sattvacheshTam |
na chaatra kashchinna babhoova matto
na chaatra kashchinna babhoova trupto || 18 ||

tato vanam tatparibhakshyamaaNam

drumaamshcha vidhvamsitapatrapushpaan |
sameekshya kopaaddadhivaktranaamaa
nivaarayaamaasa kapih kapeemstaan || 19 ||

sa taih pravruddhaih paribhartsyamaano

vanasya goptaa hariveeravruddhah |
chakaara bhooyo matimugratejaa
vanasya rakshaam prati vaanarebhyah || 20 ||

uvaacha kaamshchitparushaaNi dhrushTam

asaktamanyaamshcha talairjaghaana |
sametya kaishchitkalaham chakaara
tathaiva saamnopajagaama kaamshchit || 21 ||

sa tairmadaachchaaprativaarya vegaih
balaachcha tenaaprativaaryamaaNaih |
pradharshitastyaktabhayaih sametya
prakrushyate chaapyanavekshya dosham || 22 ||

nakhaistudanto dashanairdashantah
talaishcha paadaishcha samaapnuvantah |
madaatkapim tam kapayah samagraa
mahaavanam nirvishayam cha chakruh || 23 ||

|| iti ekashashTitamah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 192
sargam 62

taan uvaacha hari shreshTho hanoomaan vaanara rushabhah |

avyagra manaso yooyam madhu sevata vaanaraah || 1 ||

ahamaavaarayishyaami yushmaakam paripanthinah |

shrutvaa hanumato vaakyam hareeNaam pravaro angadah || 2 ||

pratyuvaacha prasanna aatmaa pibantu harayo madhu |

avashyam kruta kaaryasya vaakyam hanumato mayaa || 3 ||

akaaryam api kartavyam kim anga punareedrusham |

andagasya mukhaat shrutvaa vachanam vaanara rushabhaah || 4 ||

saadhu saadhviti samhrushTaa vaanaraah pratyapoojayan |

poojayitvaa angadam sarve vaanaraa vaanara rushabham || 5 ||

jagmuh madhu vanam yatra nadee vega iva drutam |

te prahrushTaa madhu vanam paalaan aakramya veeryatah || 6 ||

atisargaac cha paTavo drushTvaa shrutvaa cha maithileem |

papuh sarve madhu tadaa rasavatphalamaadaduh || 7 ||

utpatya cha tatah sarve vana paalaan samaagataah |

taaDayanti sma shatashah saktaan madhu vane tadaa || 8 ||

madhooni droNa maatraaNi bahubhih parigruhya te |

pibanti sahitaah sarve bhakshayanti tathaa apare || 9 ||

kecit peetvaa apavidhyanti madhooni madhu pingalaah |

madhu uccishTena keciccha jaghnuh anyonyam utkaTaah || 10 ||

apare vruksha mooleshu shaakhaam gruhya vyavasthitah |

atyartham cha mada glaanaah parNaani aasteerya sherate || 11 ||

unmatta bhootaah plavagaa madhu mattaah cha hrushTavat |

kshipanti api tathaa anyonyam skhalanti api tathaa apare || 12 ||

kecit kshveDaan prakurvanti kecit koojanti hrushTavat |

harayo madhunaa mattaah kecit suptaa mahee tale || 13 ||

krutvaa kechirdhasantyanye kechitkurvanti chetarat |

krutvaa kechidvadantyanye kechidbudhyanti chetarat || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 193
ye api atra madhu paalaah syuh preshyaa dadhi mukhasya tu |
te api taih vaanaraih bheemaih pratishiddhaa disho gataah || 15 ||

jaanubhih cha prakrushTaah cha deva maargam cha darshitaah |

abruvan parama udvignaa gatvaa dadhi mukham vachah || 16 ||

hanoomataa datta varaih hatam madhu vanam balaat |

vayam cha jaanubhih krushTaa deva maargam cha darshitaah || 17 ||

tato dadhi mukhah kruddho vanapah tatra vaanarah |

hatam madhu vanam shrutvaa saantvayaamaasa taan hareen || 18 ||

iha aagacChata gacChaamo vaanaraan atidarpitaan |

balena aavaarayishyaamo madhu bhakshayato vayam || 19 ||

shrutvaa dadhi mukhasya idam vachanam vaanara rushabhaah |

punah veeraa madhu vanam tena eva sahitaa yayuh || 20 ||

madhye cha eshaam dadhi mukhah pragruhya sumahaatarum |

samabhyadhaavat vegenaa te cha sarve plavangamaah || 21 ||

te shilaah paadapaan cha api paashaaNaan cha api vaanaraah |

gruheetvaa abhyaagaman kruddhaa yatra te kapi kunjaraah || 22 ||

te svaami vachanam veeraa hrudayeshvavasajya tat |

tvarayaa hi abhyadhaavanta saala taala shilaa aayudhaah || 23 ||

vrukshasthaan cha talasthaan cha vaanaraan bala darpitaan |

abhyakraamanta te veeraah paalaah tatra sahasrashah || 24 ||

atha drushTvaa dadhi mukham kruddham vaanara pungavaah |

abhyadhaavanta vegena hanoomat pramukhaah tadaa || 25 ||

tam savruksham mahaabaahum aapatantam mahaabalam |

aaryakam praaharat tatra baahubhyaam kupito angadah || 26 ||

madaandhah a na veda enam aaryako ayam mama iti sah |

atha enam nishpipesha aashu vegavat vasudhaa tale || 27 ||

sa bhagna baahuh vimukho vihvalah shoNita ukshitah |

mumoha sahasaa veero muhoortam kapi kunjarah || 28 ||

sa samaashvasya sahasaa samkruddho raajamaatulah |

vaanaraanvaarayaamaasa danDena madhumohitaan || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 194
sa kathamcit vimuktah taih vaanaraih vaanara rushabhah |
uvaacha eka antam aagamya bhrutyaan taan samupaagataan || 30 ||

ete tishThantu gacChaamo bhartaa no yatra vaanarah |

sugreevo vipula greevah saha raameNa tishThati || 31 ||

sarvam chaiva angade dosham shraavayishyaami paarthiva |

amarshee vachanam shrutvaa ghaatayishyati vaanaraan || 32 ||

ishTam madhu vanam hi etat sugreevasya mahaatmanah |

pitru paitaamaham divyam devaih api duraasadam || 33 ||

sa vaanaraan imaan sarvaan madhu lubdhaan gata aayushah |

ghaatayishyati danDena sugreevah sasuhruj janaan || 34 ||

vadhyaa hi ete duraatmaano nrupa aagyaa paribhaavinah |

amarsha prabhavo roshah saphalo no bhavishyati || 35 ||

evam uktvaa dadhi mukho vana paalaan mahaabalah |

jagaama sahasaa utpatya vana paalaih samanvitah || 36 ||

nimesha antara maatreNa sa hi praapto vana aalayah |

sahasraamshu suto dheemaan sugreevo yatra vaanarah || 37 ||

raamam cha lakshmaNam chaiva drushTvaa sugreevam eva cha |

sama pratishThaam jagateem aakaashaan nipapaata ha || 38 ||

sa nipatya mahaaveeryah sarvaih taih parivaaritah |

harih dadhi mukhah paalaih paalaanaam parama eeshvarah || 39 ||

sa deena vadano bhootvaa krutvaa shirasi cha anjalim |

sugreevasya shubhau moordhnaa charaNau pratyapeeDayat || 40 ||

|| iti dvishashTitamah sargah ||

sargam 63

tato moordhnaa nipatitam vaanaram vaanararshabhah |

drushTvaivodvignahrudayo vaakyamotaduvaacha ha || 1 ||

uttishThottishTha kasmaattvam paadayoh patito mama |

abhayam te bhavedveera satyamevaabhidheeyataam || 2 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 195
sa tu vishvaasitastena sugreeveNa mahaatmanaa |
utthaaya cha mahaapraagyo vaakyam dadhimukho~braveet || 3 ||

naivarksharajasaa raajanna tvayaa naapi vaalinaa |

vanam nisrushTapoorvam hi bhakshitam tattu vaanaraih || 4 ||

ebhih pradharshitaashchaiva vaaritaa vanarakshibhih |

madhoonyachintayitvemaan bhakshayanti pibanti cha || 5 ||

shishTamatraapavidhyanti bhakshayanti tathaapare |

nivaaryamaaNaaste sarve bhruvau vai darshayanti hi || 6 ||

ime hi samrabdhataraastathaa taih sampradharshitaah |

vaarayanto vanaattasmaatkruddhairvaanarapungavaih || 7 ||

tatastaih bahubhirveeraih vaanarairvaanararshabhaah |

samraktanayanaih krodhaaddharayah samprachaalitaah || 8 ||

paaNibhirnihataah ke chitke chijjaanubhiraahataah |

prakrushTaashcha yathaakaamam devamaargam cha darshitaah || 9 ||

evamete hataah shooraastvayi tishThati bhartari |

krutsnam madhuvanam chaiva prakaamam taih prabhakshyate || 10 ||

evam vijjaapyamaanam tu sugreevam vaanararshabham |

apruchChattam mahaapraagyo lakshmaNah paraveerahaa || 11 ||

kimayam vaanaro raajanvanapah pratyupasthitah |

kam chaarthamabhinirdishya duhkhito vaakyamabraveet || 12 ||

evamuktastu sugreevo lakshmaNena mahaatmanaa |

lakshmaNam pratyuvaachedam vaakyam vaakyavishaaradah || 13 ||

aarya lakshmaNa sampraaha veero dadhimukhah kapih |

angada pramukhaih veerairbhakshitam madhuvaanaraih || 14 ||

vichitya dakshiNaamaashaamaagatairharipungavaih |
naishaamakruta krutyaanaameedrushah syaadupakramah || 15 ||

aagataishcha pramathitam yathaa madhuvanam hi taih |

dharsitam cha vanam krutsnamupayuktam cha vaanaraih || 16 ||

vanam yathaabhipannam taih saadhitam karma vaanaraih |

drushTaa devee na sandeho na chaanyena hanoomataa || 17 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 196
na hyanyah saadhane hetuh karmaNo~sya hanoomatah |
kaaryasiddhih hanumati matishcha haripungava || 18 ||

vyavasaayashcha veeryam cha shrutam chaapi pratishThitam |

jaambavaanyatra netaa syaadangadasya baleshvarah || 19 ||

hanoomaamshchaapyadhishThaataa na tasya gatiranyathaa |

angada pramukhaih veerairhatam madhuvanam kila || 20 ||

vaaritaah sahitaah paalaah tathaa jaanubhih aahataah |

etadarthamayam praapto vaktum madhuravaagiha || 21 ||

naamnaa dadhimukho naama harih prakhyaatavikramah |

drushTaa seetaa mahaabaaho saumitre pashya tattvatah || 22 ||

abhigamya yathaa sarve pibanti madhu vaanaraah |

na chaapyadrushTvaa vaideheem vishrutaah purusharshabha || 23 ||

vanam daatta varam divyam dharshayeyurvanaukasah |

tatah prahrushTo dharmaatmaa lakshmaNah saharaaghavah || 24 ||

shrutvaa karNasukhaam vaaNeem sugreevavadanaachchyutaam |

praahrushyata bhrusham raamo lakshmaNashcha mahaayashaah || 25 ||

shrutvaa dadhimukhasyedam sugreevastu prahrushya cha |

vanapaalam punarvaakyam sugreevah pratyabhaashata || 26 ||

preeto~smi saumya yadbhuktam vanam taih krutakarmabhih |

marshitam marshaNeeyam cha cheshTitam krutakarmaNaam || 27 ||

ichChaami sheeghram hanumatpradhaanaan

shaakhaamrugaam taanmrugaraajadarpaan |
drashTum krutaarthaansaha raaghavaabhyaam
shrotum cha seetaadhigame prayatnam || 28 ||

preetispheetaakshau samprahrushTau kumaarau |

drushTvaa siddhaarthau vaanaraaNaam cha raajaa |
angaih samhrushTaih karmasiddhim viditvaa |
baahvooraasannaam so~timaatram nananda || 29 ||

|| iti trishashTitamah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 197
sargam 64

sugreeveNaivamuktastu hrushTe dadhimukhah kapih |

raaghavam lakshmaNam chaiva sugreevam chaabhyavaadayat || 1 ||

sa praNamya cha sugreevam raaghavau cha mahaabalau |

vaanaraih sahitaih shoorairdivamevotpapaata ha || 2 ||

sa yathaivaagatah poorvam tathaiva tvarito gatah |

nipatya gaganaadbhoomou tadvanam pravivesha ha || 3 ||

sa pravishTo madhuvanam dadarsha hariyoothapaan |

vimadaanuddhataan sarvaanmehamaanaan madhoodakam || 4 ||

sa taanupaagamadveero baddhvaa karapuTaanjalim |

uvaacha vachanam shlakshNamidam hrushTavadangadam || 5 ||

saumya rosho na kartavyo yadebhirabhivaaritah |

agyaanaadrakshibhih krodhaadbhavantah pratishedhitaah || 6 ||

yuvaraajastvameeshashcha vanasyaasya mahaabala |

maurkhyaatpoorvam kruto doshastadbhavaankshantumarhati || 7 ||

aakhyaatam hi mayaa gatvaa pitruvyasya tavaanagha |

ihopayaanam sarveshaameteshaam vanachaariNaam || 8 ||

sa tvadaagamanam shrutvaa sahaibhirhariyoothapaih |

prahrushTo na tu rushTo~sau vanam shrutvaa pradharshitam || 9 ||

prahrushTo maam pitruvyaste sugreevo vaanareshvarah |

sheeghram preshaya sarvaamstaaniti hovaacha paarthivah || 10 ||

shrutvaa dadhimukhasyaitadvachanam shlakshNamangadah |

abraveettaanharishreshTho vaakyam vaakyavishaaradah || 11 ||

shanke shruto~yam vruttaanto raameNa hariyoothapaah |

tatkshamam neha nah sthaatum krute kaarye parantapaah || 12 ||

peetvaa madhu yathaakaamam vishraantaa vanachaariNah |

kim shesham gamanam tatra sugreevo yatra me guruh || 13 ||

sarve yathaa maam vakshyanti sametya hariyoothapaah |

tathaasmi kartaa kartavye bhavadbhih paravaanaham || 14 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 198
naagyaapayitumeesho~ham yuvaraajo~smi yadyapi |
ayuktam krutakarmaaNo yooyam dharshayitum mayaa || 15 ||

bruvatashchaangadashchaivam shrutvaa vachanamavyayam |

prahrushTamanaso vaakyamidamoochurvanaukasah || 16 ||

evam vakshyati ko raajanprabhuh sanvaanararshabha |

aishvaryamadamatto hi sarvo~hamiti manyate || 17 ||

tava chedam susadrusham vaakyam naanyasya kasya chit |

samnatirhi tavaakhyaati bhavishyachChubhabhaagyataam || 18 ||

sarve vayamapi praaptaastatra gantum krutakshaNaah |

sa yatra hariveeraaNaam sugreevah patiravyayah || 19 ||

tvayaa hyanuktairharibhirnaiva shakyam padaatpadam |

kva chidgantum harishreshTha broomah satyamidam tu te || 20 ||

evam tu vadataam teshaamangadah pratyabhaashata |

baaDham gachChaama ityuktvaa utpapaata maheetalaat || 21 ||

utpatantamanootpetuh sarve te hariyoothapaah |

krutvaa~~kaasham niraakaasham yayantratkshiptaa ivaachalaah || 22 ||

te~mbaram sahasotpatya vegavantah plavangamaah |

vinadanto mahaanaadam ghanaa vaateritaa yathaa || 23 ||

angade hyananupraapte sugreevo vaanaraadhipah |

uvaacha shokopahatam raamam kamalalochanam || 24 ||

samaashvasihi bhadram te drushTaa devee na samshayah |

naagantumiha shakyam tairateete samaye hi nah || 25 ||

na matsakaashamaagachChetkrutye hi vinipaatite |
yuvaraajo mahaabaahuh plavataam pravaro~ngadah || 26 ||

yadyapyakrutakrutyaanaameedrushah syaadupakramah |
bhavettu deenavadano bhraantaviplutamaanasah || 27 ||

pitrupaitaamaham chaitatpoorvakairabhirakshitam |
na me madhuvanam hanyaadahrushTah plavageshvarah || 28 ||

kausalyaa suprajaa raama samaashvasihi suvrata |

drushTaa devee na sandeho na chaanyena hanoomataa || 29 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 199
na hyanyah karmaNo hetuh saadhane tadvidho bhavet |
hanoomati hi siddhishcha matish cha matisattama || 30 ||

vyavasaayashcha veeryam cha soorye teja iva dhruvam |

jaambavaanyatra netaa syaadangadashcha baleshvarah || 31 ||

hanoomaamshchaapyadhishThaataa na tasya gatiranyathaa |

maa bhooshchintaa samaayuktah sampratyamitavikrama || 32 ||

tatah kila kilaa shabdam shushraavaasannamambare |

hanoomatkarmadruptaanaam nardataam kaananaukasaam || 33 ||

kishkindhaamupayaataanaam siddhim kathayataam iva |

tatah shrutvaa ninaadam tam kapeenaam kapisattamah || 34 ||

aayataanchitalaangoolah so~bhavaddhrushTamaanasah |
aajagmuste~pi harayo raamadarshanakaankshiNah || 35 ||

angadam puratah krutvaa hanoomantam cha vaanaram |

te~ngadapramukhaa veeraah prahrushTaashcha mudaanvitaah || 36 ||

nipeturhariraajasya sameepe raaghavasya cha |

hanoomaamshcha mahaabahuh praNamya shirasaa tatah || 37 ||

niyataamakshataam deveem raaghavaaya nyavedayat |

nishchitaartham tatastasminsugreevam pavanaatmaje |
lakshmaNah preetimaanpreetam bahumaanaadavaikshata || 38 ||

preetyaa cha ramamaaNo~tha raaghavah paraveerahaa |

bahu maanena mahataa hanoomantamavaikshata || 39 ||

|| iti chatuhshashTitamah sargah ||

sargam 65

tadah prasravaNam shailam te gatvaa chitrakaananam |

praNamya shirasaa raamam lakshmaNam cha mahaabalam || 1 ||

yuvaraajam puraskrutya sugreevamabhivaadya cha |

pravruttamatha seetaayaah pravaktumupachakramuh || 2 ||

raavaNaantahpure rodham raakshaseebhishcha tarjanam |

raame samanuraagam cha yashchaapi samayah krutah || 3 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 200
etadaakhyaanti te sarve harayo raama sannidhau |
vaideheemakshataam shrutvaa raamastoottaramabraveet || 4 ||

kva seetaa vartate devee katham cha mayi vartate |

etanme sarvamaakhyaata vaideheem prati vaanaraah || 5 ||

raamasya gaditam shrutva harayo raamasannidhau |

chodayanti hanoomantam seetaavruttaantakovidam || 6 ||

shrutvaa tu vachanam teshaam hanoomaanmaarutaatmajah |

praNamya shirasaa devyai seetaayai taam disham prati || 7 ||

uvaacha vaakyam vaakyagyah seetaayaa darshanam yathaa |

samudram langhayitvaa~ham shatayojanamaayatam || 8 ||

agachCham jaanakeem seetaam maargamaaNo didrukshayaa |

tatra lanketi nagaree raavaNasya duraatmanah || 9 ||

dakshiNasya samudrasya teere vasati dakshiNe |

tatra drushTaa mayaa seetaa raavaNaantahpure satee || 10 ||

samnyasya tvayi jeevantee raamaa raama manoratham |

drushTaa me raakshasee madhye tarjyamaanaa muhurmuhuh || 11 ||

raakshaseebhirviroopaabhee rakshitaa pramadaavane |

duhkhamaapadyate devee tavaaduhkhochitaa satee || 12 ||

raavaNaantahpure ruddhvaa raakshaseebhih surakshitaa |

ekaveNeedharaa deenaa tvayi chintaaparaayaNaa || 13 ||

adhahshayyaa vivarNaangee padmineeva himaagame |

raavaNaadvinivruttaarthaa martavyakrutanishchayaa || 14 ||

devee katham chitkaakutstha tvanmanaa maargitaa mayaa |

ikshvaakuvamshavikhyaatim shanaih keertayataanagha || 15 ||

sa mayaa narashaardoola vishvaasamupapaaditaa |

tatah sambhaashitaa devee sarvamartham cha darshitaa || 16 ||

raamasugreevasakhyam cha shrutvaa preetimupaagataa |

niyatah samudaachaaro bhaktishchaasyaastathaa tvayi || 17 ||

evam mayaa mahaabhaagaa drushTaa janakanandinee |

ugreNa tapasaa yuktaa tvadbhaktyaa purusharshabha || 18 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 201
abhigyaanam cha me dattam yathaavruttam tavaantike |
chitrakooTe mahaapraajja vaayasam prati raaghava || 19 ||

vigyaapyashcha nara vyaaghro raamo vaayusuta tvayaa |

akhileneha yaddrushTamiti maamaaha jaanakee || 20 ||

ayam chaasmai pradaatavyam yatnaatsuparirakshitam |

bruvataa vachanaanyevam sugreevasyopashruNvatah || 21 ||

esha chooDaamaNih shreemaanmayaa te yatnarakshitah |

manahshilaayaastikalastam smarasveti chaabraveet || 22 ||

tvayaa praashTe timke tam kila smartumarhasi |

esha niryaatitah shreemaanmayaa te vaarisambhavah || 23 ||

etam drushTvaa pramodishye vyasane tvaamivaanagha |

jeevitam dhaarayishyaami maasam dasharathaatmaja || 24 ||

oordhvam maasaanna jeeveyam rakshasaam vashamaagataa |

iti maamabraveetseetaa krushaangee dharma chaariNee || 25 ||

raavaNaantahpure ruddhaa mrugeevotphullalochanaa |

etadeva mayaakhyaatam sarvam raaghava yadyathaa || 26 ||

sarvathaa saagarajale santaarah pravidheeyataam |

tau jaataashvaasau raajaputrau viditvaa
tachchaabhijjaanam raaghavaaya pradaaya |
devyaa chaakhyaatam sarvamevaanupoorvyaad
vaachaa sampoorNam vaayuputrah shashamsa || 27 ||

|| iti panchashashTitamah sargah ||

sargam 66

evamukto hanumataa raamo dasharathaatmajah |

tam maNim hrudaye krutvaa praruroda salakshmaNah || 1 ||

tam tu drushTvaa maNishreshTham raaghavah shokakarshitah |

netraabhyaamashrupoorNaabhyaam sugreevamidamabraveet || 2 ||

yathaiva dhenuh sravati snehaadvatsasya vatsalaa |

tathaa mamaapi hrudayam maNiratnasya darshanaat || 3 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 202
maNiratnamidam dattam vaidehyaah shvashureNa me |
vadhookaale yathaa baddhamadhikam moordhni shobhate || 4 ||

ayam hi jalasambhooto maNih pravarapoojitah |

yagye paramatushTena dattah shakreNa dheemataa || 5 ||

imam drushTvaa maNishreshTham tathaa taatasya darshanam |

adyaasmyavagatah saumya vaidehasya tathaa vibhoh || 6 ||

ayam hi shobhate tasyaah priyaayaa moordhni me maNih |

adyaasya darshanenaaham praaptaam taam iva chintaye || 7 ||

kimaaha seetaa vaidehee broohi saumya punah punah |

paraasumiva toyena sinchantee vaakyavaariNaa || 8 ||

itastu kim duhkhataram yadimam vaarisambhavam |

maNim pashyaami saumitre vaideheemaagatam vinaa || 9 ||

chiram jeevati vaidehee yadi maasam dharishyati |

kshaNam saumya na jeeveyam vinaa taamasitekshaNaam || 10 ||

naya maamapi tam desham yatra drushTaa mama priyaa |

na tishTheyam kshaNamapi pravruttimupalabhya cha || 11 ||

katham saa mama sushroNi bheeru bheeruh satee tadaa |

bhayaavahaanaam ghoraaNaam madhye tishThati rakshasaam || 12 ||

shaaradastimironmukho noonam chandra ivaambudaih |

aavrutam vadanam tasyaa na viraajati raakshasaih || 13 ||

kimaaha seetaa hanumamstattvatah kathayasva me |

etena khalu jeevishye bheshajenaaturo yathaa || 14 ||

madhuraa madhuraalaapaa kimaaha mama bhaaminee |

madviheenaa varaarohaa hanumankathayasva me || 15 ||

|| iti shaTshashTitamah sargah ||

sargam 67

evamuktastu hanumaanraaghaveNa mahaatmanaa |

seetaayaa bhaashitam sarvam nyavedayata raaghave || 1 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 203
evamuktavatee devee jaanakee purusharshabha |
poorvavruttamabhijjaanam chitrakooTe yathaa tatham || 2 ||

sukhasuptaa tvayaa saardham jaanakee poorvamutthitaa |

vaayasah sahasotpatya viraraada stanaantare || 3 ||

paryaayeNa cha suptastvam devyanke bharataagraja |

punashcha kila pakshee sa devyaa janayati vyathaam || 4 ||

punah punarupaagamya viraraada bhrusham kila |

tatastvam bodhitastasyaah shoNitena samukshitah || 5 ||

vaayasena cha tenaiva satatam baadhyamaanayaa |

bodhitah kila devyaastvam sukhasuptah parantapa || 6 ||

taam tu drushTvaa mahaabaaho raaditaam cha stanaantare |

aasheevisha iva kruddho nihshvasannabhyabhaashathaah || 7 ||

nakhaagraih kena te bheeru daaritam tu stanaantaram |

kah kreeDati sarosheNa panchavaktreNa bhoginaa || 8 ||

nireekshamaaNah sahasaa vaayasam samavaikshataah |

nakhaih sarudhiraih teekshNaih maamevaabhimukham sthitam || 9 ||

sutah kila sa shakrasya vaayasah patataam varah |

dharaantaracharah sheeghram pavanasya gatau samah || 10 ||

tatah tasminmahaabaaho kopasamvartitekshaNah |

vaayase tvam krutvaah krooraam matim matimataam vara || 11 ||

sa darbham samstaraadgruhya brahmaastreNa nyayojayah |

pradeepta iva kaalaagnirjajvaalaabhimukhah khagam || 12 ||

kshiptavaamstvam pradeeptam darbham tam vaayasam prati |

tatastu vaayasam deeptah sa darbho~nujagaama ha || 13 ||

sa pitraa cha parityaktah suraih sarvairmaharshibhih |

treeNllokaan samparikramya traataaram naadhigachChati || 14 ||

punarevaagatastrastastvatsakaashamarindama |
sa tvam nipatitam bhoomau sharaNyah sharaNaagatam || 15 ||

vadhaarhamapi kaakutstha krupayaa paripaalayah |

moghamastram na shakyam tu kartumityeva raaghava || 16 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 204
bhavaamstasyakshi kaakasya hinasti sma sa dakshiNam |
raama tvaam sa namaskrutvaa raagyo dasharathasya cha || 17 ||

visrushTastu tadaa kaakah pratipede khamaalayam |

evamastravidaam shreshThah sattvavaansheelavaanapi || 18 ||

kimarthamastram rakshahsu na yojayasi raaghava |

na naagaa naapi gandharvaa naasuraa na marudgaNaah || 19 ||

na cha sarve raNe shaktaa raamam pratisamaasitum |

tasya veeryavatah kaccin mayi yadi asti sambhramah || 20 ||

kshipram sunishitaih baaNaih hanyataam yudhi raavaNah |

bhraatuh aadesham aadaaya lakshmaNo vaa param tapah || 21 ||

sa kim artham nara varo na maam rakshati raaghavah |

shaktau tau purusha vyaaghrau vaayvagni sama tejasau || 22 ||

suraaNaam api durdharshau kim artham maam upekshatah |

mama eva dushkrutam kimcin mahat asti na samshayah || 23 ||

samarthau sahitau yan maam na apekshete param tapau |

vaidehyaa vachanam shrutvaa karuNam saashrubhaashitam || 24 ||

punarapyahamaaryaam taamidam vachanamabruvam |

tvachChokavimukho raamo devi satyena te shape || 25 ||

raame duhkhaabhibhoote cha lakshmaNah paritapyate |

katham chidbhavatee drushTaa na kaalah parishochitum || 26 ||

asmin muhoortam duhkhaanaamantam drakshyasi bhaamini |

taavubhau narashaardoolau raajaputraavarindamau || 27 ||

tvaddarshanakrutotsaahau lankaam bhasmeekarishyatah |

hatvaa cha samare raudram raavaNam saha baandhavam || 28 ||

raaghavastvaam mahaabaahuh svaam pureem nayate dhruvam |

yattu raamo vijaaneeyaadabhijjaanamanindite || 29 ||

preetisanjananam tasya pradaatum tattvamarhasi |

saabhiveekshya dishah sarvaa veNyudgrathanamuttamam || 30 ||

muktvaa vastraaddadau mahyam maNimetam mahaabala |

pratigruhya maNim divyam tava heto raghoottama || 31 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 205
shirasaa sampraNamyainaamahamaagamane tvare |
gamane cha krutotsaahamavekshya varavarNinee || 32 ||

vivardhamaanam cha hi maamuvaacha janakaatmajaa |

ashrupoorNamukhee deenaa baashpasandigdhabhaashiNee || 33 ||

mamotpatanasambhraantaa shokavegasamaahataa |
hanumansimhasankaashau taavubhau raamalakshmaNau || 34 ||

sugreevam cha sahaamaatyam sarvaanbrooyaa anaamayam |

yathaa cha sa mahaabaahurmaam taarayati raaghavah |
asmaadduhkhaambu samrodhaat tatsamaadhaatum arhasi || 35 ||

imam cha teevram mama shokavegam

rakshobhirebhih paribhartsanam cha |
brooyaastu raamasya gatah sameepam
shivashcha te~dhvaastu haripraveera || 36 ||

etattavaaryaa nruparaajasimha
seetaa vachah praaha vishaadapoorvam |
etachcha buddhvaa gaditam mayaa tvam
shraddhatsva seetaam kushalaam samagraam || 37 ||

|| iti saptashashTitamah sargah ||

sargam 68

athaahamuttaram devyaa punaruktah sasambhramam |

tava snehaannaravyaaghra sauhaaryaadanumaanya cha || 1 ||

evam bahuvidham vaachyo raamo daasharathistvayaa |

yathaa maamaapnuyaachCheeghram hatvaa raavaNamaahave || 2 ||

yadi vaa manyase veera vasaikaahamarindama |

kasmimshchitsamvrute deshe vishraantah shvo gamishyasi || 3 ||

mama chaapyalpabhaagyaayaah saannidhyaattava vaanara |

asya shokavipaakasya muhoortam syaadvimokshaNam || 4 ||

gate hi tvayi vikraante punaraagamanaaya vai |

praaNaanaamapi sandeho mama syaannaatra samshayah || 5 ||

tavaadarshanajah shoko bhooyo maam paritaapayet |

duhkhaadduhkhaparaabhootaam durgataam duhkhabhaagineem || 6 ||
Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1
www.bharatiweb.com Page 206
ayam tu veerasandehastishThateeva mamaagratah |
sumahaamstvatsahaayeshu haryruksheshu asamshayah || 7 ||

katham nu khalu dushpaaram tarishyanti mahodadhim |

taani haryrukshasainyaani tau vaa naravaraatmajau || 8 ||

trayaaNaameva bhootaanaam saagarasyaasya langhane |

shaktih syaadvainateyasya vaayorvaa tava vaanagha || 9 ||

tadasminkaaryaniyoge veeraivam duratikrame |

kim pashyasi samaadhaanam broohi kaaryavidaam vara || 10 ||

kaamamasya tvamevaikah kaaryasya parisaadhane |

paryaaptah paraveeraghna yashasyaste balodayah || 11 ||

balaih samagrairyadi maam hatvaa raavaNamaahave |

vijayee svaam pureem raamo nayettatsyaadyashaskaram || 12 ||

yathaaham tasya veerasya vanaadupadhinaa hrutaa |

rakshasaa tadbhayaadeva tathaa naarhati raaghavah || 13 ||

balaistu sankulaam krutvaa lankaam parabalaardanah |

maam nayedyadi kaakutsthastattasya sadrusham bhavet || 14 ||

yat tathaa tasya vikraantamanuroopam mahaatmanah |

bhavatyaahavashoorasya tathaa tvamupapaadaya || 15 ||

tadarthopahitam vaakyam prashritam hetusamhitam |

nishamyaaham tatah shesham vaakyamuttaramabruvam || 16 ||

devi haryrukshasainyaanaameeshvarah plavataam varah |

sugreevah sattvasampannastavaarthe krutanishchayah || 17 ||

tasya vikramasampannaah sattvavanto mahaabalaah |

manahsankalpasampaataa nideshe harayah sthitaah || 18 ||

yeshaam nopari naadhastaanna tiryaksajjate gatih |

na cha karmasu seedanti mahatsvamitatejasah || 19 ||

asakruttaih mahaabhaagaih vaanaraih balasamyutaih |

pradakshiNeekrutaa bhoomirvaayumaargaanusaaribhih || 20 ||

madvishishTaashcha tulyaashcha santi tatra vanaukasah |

mattah pratyavarah kashchinnaasti sugreevasannidhau || 21 ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 207
aham taavadiha praaptah kim punaste mahaabalaah |
na hi prakrushTaah preshyante preshyante heetare janaah || 22 ||

tadalam paritaapena devi manyurvyapaitu te |

ekotpaatena te lankaameshyanti hariyoothapaah || 23 ||

mama prushThagatau tau cha chandrasooryaavivoditau |

tvatsakaasham mahaabhaage nrusimhaavaagamishyatah || 24 ||

arighnam simhasankaasham kshipram drakshyasi raaghavam |

lakshmaNam cha dhanushpaaNim lankaa dvaaramupasthitam || 25 ||

nakhadamshTraayudhaan veeraan simhashaardoola vikramaan |

vaanaraan vaanarendraabhaankshipram drakshyasi sangataan || 26 ||

shailaambudannikaashaanaam lankaamalayasaanushu |
nardataam kapimukhyaanaamachiraachChoshyase svanam || 27 ||

nivruttavanavaasam cha tvayaa saardhamarindamam |

abhishiktamayodhyaayaam kshipram drakshyasi raaghavam || 28 ||

tato mayaa vaagbhiradeenabhaashiNee

shivaabhirishTaabhih abhiprasaaditaa |
jagaama shaantim mama maithilaatmajaa
tavaapi shokena tathaabhipeeDitaa || 29 ||

|| iti ashTashashTitamah sargah ||

Vaalmeeki Raamaayanam Sundarakaanda v1

www.bharatiweb.com Page 208